The Amazing Son In Law

Wesley is a person who gives importance to love and justice, which is also key to the fact that Dragon Temple has been able to operate so far and has achieved a lot of success.

He was originally grateful to Charlie for being able to sympathize with his parents’ need to go to the soil for safety, but just now, looking at the shameless faces of Charlie’s collateral family members, he was already extremely angry.

It was also because of his anger that made him inadvertently blurt out the words "Mr. Wade", and even said it twice.

At this moment, these members of the Wade family’s collateral members, smacked out an extraordinary taste.

If it is said that the Wade Family completely gave up resistance and surrendered to Dragon Temple, Wesley harvested Charlie as a running dog, then there is nothing hard to understand.

However, Wesley suddenly referred to Charlie as Mr. Wade, which seemed to be wrong.

However, before they were too surprised, many soldiers from the Dragon Temple rushed into the crowd, dragging out the few brazen guys just now.

Immediately afterwards, the slaps like firecrackers resounded one after another throughout the valley.

The gang of soldiers in the Dragon Temple are all martial arts masters, and their arm strength is almost as good as or even higher than that of an adult tiger.

If a slap is not held, I am afraid that the opponent may die.

Although Charlie was very dissatisfied with this group of collateral members of the Wade family, he had not thought about taking their lives.

So, he stopped and said, "Okay, no need to fight."

Charlie only faintly said these words, and the soldiers of the Dragon Temple immediately stopped their hands.

This scene made this group of Wade family collateral members extremely surprised.

If it was said that Wesley respectfully called out the three words "Mr. Wade" to Charlie just now, which made them a little confused, then the performance of these soldiers in the Dragon Temple actually obedient to Charlie’s words is enough to make them stumble.

Almost every member of the Wade family’s collateral family asked himself a question that hits the soul deeply, "Wesley and the Dragon Temple soldiers, why do they respect Charlie so much?"

"Was it because the Wade Family gave up half of their assets to Dragon Temple?"

"This seems unrealistic."

"I have never heard of an aggressor who, after a successful aggression, shows respect to the victim."

Generally speaking, any aggressor has no bottom line or credibility.

They will first ask the victim for the first step. If the victim does what they are doing, they can’t give up.

They can only make the second and third requirements even worse, until all the value of the victim is drained.

Even if he had a high reputation in the Dragon Temple, he would do what he said after the Wade Family had given out half of his assets, and he would no longer embarrass the Wade Family, but he would definitely not rise to the point where he respected the Wade Family so much.

Therefore, they all want to know what hidden secrets are hidden behind this?

At this time, Charlie looked at these dumbfounded Wade family members, cleared his throat, and said, "I originally wanted to let you know the truth after you kneel all the way to the top of the mountain."

More than 700 side members of the Wade family, one by one, staring at Charlie intently, waiting for his next words .

However, before Charlie could speak, Wesley on the side knelt on one knee with a look of shame, and said incomparably, "I was impulsive and didn’t manage his own mouth. Please Mr. Wade, punish me!"

"F*ck!"

"What’s the situation?!"

"Wesley actually kneeled for Charlie?!"

"Did he claim to be a subordinate just now?! What does he mean?! Did Dragon Temple surrender to Charlie?"

The Wade family below suddenly exploded.

No one of them thought that things would develop in this direction.

This is simply the most unexpected development direction for them.

It feels like if you drop a slab from a 100-meter-high building.

You thought it might hit people, cars or small animals, but they dare to think that not only did the slab brick not fall, but instead it directly subverted gravity and flew upwards, flying out of the atmosphere.

This group of side members of the Wade family feels like this at this time.

Shock is not enough to describe their mentality.

They have begun to feel that this world is extremely absurd, so absurd that it is full of magical colors.

Everyone was afraid that Wesley would flee in a hurry.

Who the hell would have thought that Wesley would become Charlie’s subordinate?

At this moment, Charlie waved his hand to Wesley indifferently, and said calmly, "It’s okay, there would always be a showdown, it’s just that it is sooner or later."

After speaking, Charlie looked at the 700 collateral family members and asked coldly, "Do you think that the Wade family will inevitably fail in front of the Dragon Temple?"

There are more than 700 people below, and no one dares to respond.

Charlie asked again, "Do you think that the Wade family is in danger this time, so you can’t wait to get rid of the Wade Family?"

More than 700 people looked panicked, and still no one dared to speak.

Charlie asked again, "Do you think that your own wings are already hardened? That even if the Wade Family is completely finished this time, it will not affect your future?"

Many of the more than 700 people have already hastily wiped the cold sweat from their forehead.

Charlie sneered at this moment, his expression was full of contempt, and he sternly said, "You guys with short-sightedness, have you ever thought that I, Charlie Wade, can not only save the Wade Family from distress, but can even take the Dragon Temple under my command?!"

Everyone was trembling in shock by Charlie’s reprimand.

Only then did they realize what they had missed.

If they didn’t run and stick to Wade Mountain with the Wade Family, then each of them would have been a hero.

But none of them favored the Wade family, and none of them cared about the family relationship and the kindness of the Wade family, one by one.

Now, it’s time for Charlie to settle the accounts!

When Charlie saw this group of people showing horror and not daring to speak half a word, he said with contempt, "Now, I am the head of the Wade family, and your fellow clan also made me realize what is the difference between people’s hearts. At the beginning, the Wade Family helped you and supported you, it was all about raising tigers!"

Everyone heard that Charlie was already the head of the Wade Family, and everyone was shocked to speak.

Many people have already begun to scold themselves for being a complete idiot in their hearts.

They thought they had avoided a terrible catastrophe, but they didn’t expect that the one they avoided was splendid wealth!

Charlie continued to say at this time, "As the saying goes, there is not enough conspiracy! I should use the hands of others to kill you all with a sharp knife to cut the messy rubbish like you at a critical moment! But I was naïve! It’s my kindness to take care of my family’s affection and want to keep you and your family alive!"

Wesley immediately clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Wade! As long as you say a word, I’ll be the one to kill them. I will guarantee that none of these 700 people will be able to get out of Wade Mountain alive! And Dragon Temple is willing to bear all the burden for you!"

When Charlie talked about his benevolence, the collateral family members of the Wade Family felt that Charlie was so shameless to the extreme.

However, when Wesley cooperated with Charlie to reconcile in this way, they were all frightened and almost collapsed to the ground.

The words of Wesley made them understand the basic truth that if Charlie is cruel enough and decides to kill them, Wesley will definitely do it.

Moreover, for a mercenary organization rooted overseas, such as Dragon Temple, they have no legal concept at all.

If they go to war-torn areas, no one can do anything to them.

As a result, the group of people didn’t know who started their heads first, and they knelt on the ground one after another, begging.

"Charlie…we are inferior to pigs and dogs. Please give us another chance."

"From now on we will be loyal to the Wade family. Even if the sky falls, we will not run away…"

"Charlie… How do you set off with us, we are willing to confess our sins and confess our punishment, just ask you to see that everyone is the same family after all, leave us a dog, and in the future we can also make atonement for the Wade Family!"

"Yeah, Charlie… After all, everyone is of the same family."

"We were born from the same root. Even if we make a lot of mistakes, we are just timid, greedy and fearful of death, and never hurt Wade Family’s heart."

"I also beg you to spare us this time."

Charlie saw the tears of the crowd, and said with a grim expression, "Since we are all of the same family, it is not impossible to spare your lives, but you must take three steps with a bow up to Wade Mountain and confess to the ancestors of the Wade family. After you confessed to the ancestors of the Wade family, I will consider whether to open up the net for you!"

After that, Charlie said again, "Listen to me, the first 350 people who is willing, I won’t punish much for the time being, but the other 350 behind will kneel for 24 hours after going up!"

As soon as the words came out, a member of the Wade family blurted out excitedly, "I’m crawling! I’m going to climb!"

After finishing speaking, he immediately smashed his head in the direction of Wade Mountain, then stood up, took three strides, thumped and knelt on the ground, and slammed another one.

Seeing this, everyone else rushed to say, "I will kowtow too!"

"I will come too!"

For a while, everyone went crazy, bowing all the way towards Wade Mountain with three steps and one bow.

Charlie asked the soldiers of the Dragon Temple to watch these people to prevent them from sneaking, so he ignored these people and went up on Wade Mountain alone.

On Wade Mountain at this time, the Wade Family were still kneeling honestly.

Seeing Charlie came back, all eyes were filled with fear and awe.

At this time, Lord Wade was also on the mountain, seeing Charlie coming, he hurriedly greeted him, and asked, "Charlie, things are going well in Northern Europe? I have seen the news that the Queen of Northern Europe has officially announced that she would pass the throne to Helena in three days."

Charlie nodded and said lightly, "The Nordic side has been settled."

"After Helena takes the throne, the Wade family will formally develop business cooperation with the Nordic royal family. At that time, I will send a business team to talk to Helena."

Lord Wade said with admiration, "Charlie, in such a short period of time, you can change the throne of Northern Europe and change the entire pattern of the Northern European royal family. I am afraid that only you in the world can do it!"

Charlie didn’t take the old man’s flattery seriously, he just said indifferently, "The Nordic royal family will be the bridgehead for the Wade family to enter Europe in the future. Therefore, relevant cooperation must be promoted and implemented quickly. This time, someone must go to Northern Europe with the entire team of professional managers, or have a member of our direct descendant in order to show attention, so I will choose a suitable person."

Lord Wade nodded, "It is natural, which do you think you will go there in person or I will go there for you?"

Charlie thought for a while, and said, "Helena is a young girl after all. I’m afraid there will be a generation gap when communicating with you."

Kneeling Cynthia in the crowd hurriedly volunteered and said, "Charlie, you can let me go! Helena and I are also familiar, besides, don’t you let me kneel here for three days? I’ll be done in two days. That’s it!"

Charlie frowned slightly looking at Cynthia with a flattering expression.

He naturally knew Cynthia’s intentions. It was nothing more than to seize the time to please herself, and to seize the time to have a place in the Wade family where she was the master.

However, he really couldn’t have a good impression of Cynthia Wade.

Although she did pretty well this time, Charlie didn’t plan to give her a chance so early.

At this moment, he saw his Aunt Ciara Wade next to Lord Wade and said, "Aunt Ciara, why don’t you lead the team? You and Helena should also know each other."

"Me?" Ciara Wade didn’t know what to do and said, "Charlie, I have spent most of the years as a wife and a mom, rarely participating in commercial activities. Such a big thing, I am afraid I will be delayed…"

Charlie said seriously, "I will let you go, just to show my sincerity on behalf of the Wade family. The specific cooperation details will be completed by our professional manager team at that time, and there must be their professional manager team on the royal family’s side. We are connecting here. Although Helena is the Queen of Northern Europe, the real business may only be a decision and the details are not involved. So when the time comes, you will be responsible for communicating with Helena, and the rest will be handed over to the professional managers of both parties. The team is complete."

When Ciara Wade heard this, she was finally relieved, nodded and said, "Okay! Then I will take the manager team to visit."

Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Aunt Ciara."

Cynthia looked lost at this time. She originally thought that she was the most suitable person. After all, even if she was married for many years, she had not been idle for many years.

She had been participating in various business activities almost all the time, and the Wade family’s affairs were not scarce.

Participation can be described as rich in experience, but Cynthia did not expect that Charlie would give this opportunity to her sister, who has little business experience.

Jon, who was kneeling beside Cynthia, had an even more ugly expression.

In his heart at the moment, he was so depressed to die, "D*mn! Helena was originally my fiancée! Now she is about to become the Queen of Northern Europe! If my marriage contract with her is still on, wouldn’t I be the Duke of the Kingdom of Northern Europe? D*mn…Had I known Charlie had such a great ability, I would have knelt and licked his feet. How could I ridicule him as soon as I got up… Damn, my dog eyes are blind!"

Jon’s father, Corran, was even more depressed, and he thought to himself, "My son almost married the Queen of Northern Europe, but now my daughter-in-law ran away. Now I have to stay here for three years. Isn’t it awful?"

The regretful Wade family are far more than Corran and Jon.

Every member of the Wade family kneeling here already regretted in their hearts at this time.

If they had known that Charlie had such great ability, they would not offend him even if they die, let alone buy filial piety clothes quietly and plot to surrender to Wesley.

They are like those traitors after the victory of the War of Resistance against Japan.

In addition to regret, one by one they became more self-contained and incomprehensible.

At this moment, behind the Wade family, two people were still kneeling.

These two people are Lord Banks from the Banks family and his son, Zayne Banks.

Originally, when the Dragon Temple was kneeling for a whole day and night, they were also supposed to leave at that time, but Lord Banks had to hold Zayne Banks to continue kneeling, and he had to kneel until Charlie came.

At this time, the two heard that Charlie had actually sent Helena to the throne as the Queen of Northern Europe, and they were shocked in their hearts.

Charlie glanced at them and asked, "Lord Banks and Zayne, why are you two still here?"

Lord Banks hurriedly said, "We waited for you Mr. Wade… how dare we leave if you still haven’t come back…"

Charlie smiled and said casually, "Okay, you two don’t need to perform here anymore. Go back and get ready to prepare and go on your own."

Charlie thought of Olivia and said, "By the way, Lord Banks, I will find a group of long-term workers for your manor in Madagascar in the future. Among them are three family members from the Nordic royal family. You will treat them as slaves and let them grow cotton and chop sugarcane and other things are left to them."

Lord Banks couldn’t help but shudder, and thought to himself, "This Olivia is not only the princess of the Nordic royal family, but also the heir to the previous throne. Her father is also from the Nordic royal family. Is their family going to work as long-term workers in my manor in the future? Charlie also disregards the dignity of the Nordic royal family…"

Even though he thought so in his heart, Lord Banks still promised again and again, and said gratefully, "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Wade, I have to think about everything…"

Charlie said indifferently, "When you go to Madagascar, you must manage it well for me. I may still have someone to send to you in the future."

Lord Banks panicked and couldn’t help asking himself, "My f*cking trip to Madagascar this time, did I become the local lord to serve as the warden for Charlie?"

After being flustered, he said without hesitation, "Mr. Wade can rest assured that I will manage Madagascar’s industry well. Before I leave, I will communicate with Zara again and make sure of the details."

Charlie said casually, "Hurry up, I have a lot of people waiting for arrangements in Northern Europe."

Lord Banks quickly said respectfully, "Okay, Mr. Wade! I must hurry up!"

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Okay, from now on, the rest of Wade Mountain is the Wade family’s business. Let’s go."

Afterwards, he called several Dragon Temple soldiers and said, "You guys, go with them to Shangri-La Hotel to find Zara, and let them do all the things they promised to do."

Several Dragon Temple soldiers immediately walked over and said, "Okay Mr. Wade, we must do it!"

Seeing Lord Banks and Zayne Banks being taken away, Charlie looked at the Wade family who were kneeling in front of him.

Then he turned to Lord Wade and said, "I’ll go to my parents’ grave and stay for a while. They still have to kneel here first."

Lord Wade said without hesitation, "No problem Charlie, I will stay here."

Charlie nodded, and walked through several rows of tombstones to reach his parents.

In front of the mausoleum, he slowly knelt down.

Staring at the photos of his parents, Charlie was full of emotion.

He couldn’t help but whisper, "Dad, your son is now the head of the Wade family. If grandpa passed you the position of head of the family earlier, you and mom wouldn't have to go to Aurous Hill and might have avoided the accident… Mom and Dad, you two please be assured that I will find the murderer, and get revenge!"

Speaking of which , Charlie looked at the portrait of his father’s handsome face, choked and said, "Dad…I know that you always wanted to carry the Wade family forward and let the Wade family stand on top of the world. Now, your son has decided to carry your banner. One day, the Wade family will surely become the top family in the world!"

After speaking, Charlie looked at the portrait of his mother again, and said ashamedly, "Mom… they all persuaded me to see my grandparents. I believe you also want me to see them, but my grandpa and grandma really rarely see me, and now you are no longer here, I really don’t know how to face them, so this matter may not be possible for the time being, please forgive me…"

Then Charlie leaned down and knocked three heads in front of his parents’ tombstone.

Immediately afterwards, he said, "Dad and mom, your son will accompany you today. I may return to Aurous Hill tomorrow, at the moment, your son is not ready to reveal his identity and should not stay in Eastcliff for a long time. I will often take time to visit you…"

After that, Charlie said again, "When I officially reveal my identity to the world in the future, I will definitely bring your daughter-in-law and let you two, take a look at your son’s other half, and let you two feel more at ease."

At this point, Charlie felt melancholy, and tears slipped silently.

For the next few hours, Charlie didn’t speak any more, but silently knelt in front of his parents’ grave without saying a word.

The Wade family can only see the back of him from below.

No one knows that this man who has just subdued the Dragon Temple and has completely changed the pattern of the Nordic royal family by himself has already burst into tears in front of his parents’ grave.

A few hours later, most of the Wade family’s collateral members knelt down all the way to the archway on the mountain.

Seeing a group of Wade family kneeling here, all of them were a little dumbfounded.

Before they could figure out why the Wade Family’s direct line members also knelt down, they were scolded by the soldiers of the Dragon Temple and knelt down one after another.

As more and more people came up, the Wade Mountain archway was almost full of people kneeling down.

At this time, it was getting late, and the golden sunset spread over the entire Wade Mountain, making these white marble tombstones on Wade Mountain look particularly eye-catching.

The setting sun on the horizon reflected Charlie’s back, and everyone watched intently, waiting for his next instructions.

However, this figure knelt there, motionless for several hours, like a sculpture.

When the fiery cloud was shining in the sky, Charlie slowly got up, turned around, and saw that the Wade family knelt down and slowly walked down from the mausoleum.

The core members of the Wade family and the collateral members all looked at him, and most of them were very nervous, except for Lord Wade and Ciara Wade, whose expressions are full of expectation.

Charlie stood in front of everyone, looked around, and said in a cold voice, "From today onwards, the Wade Family’s ancestor worship ceremony will be changed from once every twelve years to once every year! The form can be simplified, but everyone must be clear to come to Wade Mountain to worship the ancestors personally on the day of the festival, and no one can be absent! In addition, all members of the Wade family’s collateral family will come to Eastcliff every three months to hold a debriefing meeting to report in detail to the main family on the business situation in the past three months, and no one is allowed to be absent! Listen! Do you understand?!"

In Charlie’s view, the Wade Family and other collateral family members only come to worship once every twelve years.

This frequency is really too low.

It is precisely because of this that they can’t talk about Wade Family at all.

No matter how loyal they are, the Wade Family has no actual control over them.

However, from now on, all of this must be completely changed.

Asking them to worship their ancestors every year and report their duties every three months is to strengthen the master’s control of the Wade Family.

If you compare the Wade family to a feudal dynasty, what Charlie has to do now is to strengthen the centralization of power, weaken the decentralization, and hold this group of people scattered all over the place firmly in his hands!

No one thought that Charlie would change the ancestor worship ceremony from once every 12 years to once a year.

You know, although the ancestor worship ceremony is of extraordinary significance, it is also a matter of labor and wealth.

Therefore, an older member of the collateral branch in the crowd said, "Charlie…The ancestor worship ceremony is once every twelve years. It is a rule set by our ancestors. Now that you have changed it to once a year, is it too frequent? I personally think that it is not necessarily a good thing for us to disturb the peace of our ancestors so often! In case the ancestors are unhappy, then this is a great disrespect to them!"

Charlie looked at him and said coldly, "Because it used to be once every twelve years, you guys with the surname Wade have long forgotten your ancestors who are in the clouds! When others said they would come to dig your ancestor’s grave, you all escaped from Eastcliff overnight! Do you think you really respect your ancestors that much?!"

The old man’s face was flushed immediately, and he closed his mouth hurriedly.

Seeing that he was not speaking, Charlie questioned, "Why are you not speaking anymore? Weren’t you quite capable of speaking just now?"

After all, Charlie pointed to Wade family’s grave behind him and asked him coldly, "Come on, in front of the ancestors, you explain to them, how on earth do you respect them?"

The old man said in shame, "I…I was wrong…"

Charlie said coldly, "Don’t tell me that, you go and tell your ancestors personally!"

The old man could only walk out of the crowd, facing the graves of more than a hundred Wade family ancestors, and said with shame, "The Wade family ancestors are here, and I, Arman Wade, am wrong! I hope the ancestors forgive me!"

Charlie snorted coldly, without paying attention to the old man, and continued to face more than 700 Wade family branches in front of him, and sternly said, "Don’t think you are only Wade family side branches that’s why I’m bullying you!"

Having said that, he pointed to Corran, William, Jon, Brenden and others who were kneeling on one side, and said coldly, "Open your eyes to me and take a good look who’s kneeling beside you! They are all one by one, members of the Wade family! Here are my uncle, my uncle, my aunt, and my cousins. They made mistakes and they still have to kneel here for three days and three nights!"

As soon as these words came out, Corran and the other members of the Wade Family bowed their heads in shame, and the more than 700 collateral branch members were all dumbfounded!

They realized that Charlie’s iron and blood was not only aimed at outsiders like them.

He is more cruel to his family than to them!

Charlie continued to say something amazing at this time, "And I might as well tell you that most of them, from now on, will stay in Wade Mountain for the next three years to honor their ancestors! In the next three years, even if there is a knife in the sky, they will not be allowed to leave half a step! Even if someone is seriously ill and has to live in the ICU, I will build the ICU for them at Wade Mountain!"

When this group of Wade family members heard this, they had begun to feel a little panic.

Just now, they thought Charlie would be cruel to let his family kneel here for three days and three nights.

At this time, Charlie looked at them coldly, and continued, "So you will listen to me one by one. From now on, if any of you dare to betray the Wade Family or cause the Wade Family to suffer losses, then you will end up being worse than them!"

Seeing this, the Wade family collateral members did not dare to raise any objections to the ancestor worship ceremony.

The reason why Charlie wants to hold the ancestor worship ceremony once a year is to continuously strengthen their loyalty to the Wade family through a faster frequency, and at the same time let them understand the master-slave relationship between the Wade family and them, and let them have the idea of loyalty to him and then strengthened the Wade Family’s control over them.

At this time, a young man said, "I understand that the ancestor worship ceremony takes place once a year, but why do we have to come to Eastcliff to report on our duties every three months?"

Charlie asked him back, "You take the resources of the Wade family and earn the money from the Wade family. I ask you to report on your work every three months. Do you have any comments?"

The young man hurriedly said, "Our family moved overseas a long time ago. Over the years, we have gradually shifted the focus of business. At present, our overseas business has nothing to do with the Wade family."

Charlie nodded and asked him, "What is your name?"

The young man replied, "My name is Francis Wade."

Charlie nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let me ask you, what business is your family currently operating overseas?"

Francis Wade hurriedly said, "We produce and sell Chinese-style furniture throughout Europe, mainly for Chinese customers, and our production place is Romania."

Charlie frowned and asked, "Why do you want to produce Chinese-style furniture in Romania?"

Francis Wade replied, "The main reason is that Romania’s timber production is very high, and their labor costs are relatively cheap."

Charlie asked again, "Then how many workers do you have in Romania? What is the annual output value?"

Francis Wade thought for a while and said, "We have approximately 10,000 employees in Romania, with an annual output value of approximately 2 billion euros and a net profit of approximately 20%."

Charlie nodded and said, "In this way, you have a net profit of 400 million euros a year for this business alone."

"Yes." Francis Wade said, "A few years ago, our production base was still in China. I suggested that my family move the production base to Romania."

Charlie asked him, "Why did you suggest moving to Romania?"

Francis Wade explained with some pride, "Originally, we produced in China and sold in Europe. Although the logistics cost was much higher, because the domestic labor was relatively cheap, the overall profit rate was even higher than it is now. I have a hunch that Europe will continue to increase tariffs and other taxes on foreign products in the future. In that case, our products will lose all advantages in the European market, and profit margins will also drop sharply. Years ago, Europe has been increasing tariffs on imported furniture, and so far it has increased by at least 40%!"

Charlie nodded and said, "After you move your business to Romania, can you avoid this European tariff policy?"

"Wrong!" Francis Wade explained, "When we moved our production base to Romania, we also re-registered a company in Romania, which is equivalent to turning our products into local products produced in Romania, and because Romania has also joined the European Union, the entire European market has given great preferential policies to Romanian products. As a result, we have actually enjoyed this preferential treatment. Tax costs are lower, our prices can be lowered, which also allows us to have more sales, so the overall profit margin is also very impressive. In contrast, other people who have been producing Chinese-style furniture, every company that sells to Europe has suffered heavy losses."

Charlie smiled and said, "It seems that you are quite good at business."

Francis Wade said confidently, "Of course, I completed my bachelor’s degree at Yale University when I was 20, and I completed my MBA in two years. I have been involved in the management of a family business since I was 18. A genius in business, but definitely better than most entrepreneurs on paper."

Charlie nodded slightly and smiled, and said, "If this is the case, then you don’t have to go back this time. Stay in China and help me out. By the way, I will also check if you really have two brushes!"

As soon as Charlie said these words, Francis Wade trembled in shock.

The reason why he said this to Charlie was originally to let Charlie understand that his family’s current business does not depend on the Wade family, nor does it need any resources and assistance from the Wade family.

Every three months, they will come back to China to make a report to him.

But Francis Wade never expected that after talking so much, Charlie would directly let himself stay in China to help him.

He suddenly regretted that he couldn’t wait to pump dozens of his big mouths!

Immediately, he hurriedly said with a mournful face, "Mr. Wade…Don’t take the things I just said seriously, because they are all blown by me…"

Charlie asked indifferently, "Oh? Really?"

Francis Wade quickly nodded his head like mashed garlic.

At this time, a middle-aged man next to Francis Wade said with a nervous expression, "Charlie…I am Francis Wade’s father, Ciriaco Wade. I am a cousin of your father. My son is born to brag. It’s just an idiot who says "one bottle doesn’t sound like half a bottle slams. I don’t know how many times I have scolded him so that he should not brag outside, but this kid just doesn’t listen…"

As he said, he quickly said with a smile, "You are now the Patriarch of the Wade Family, so don’t be familiar with such bragging little brats…"

Charlie nodded lightly, and said to himself, "Oh… after talking for a long time, it turned out to be blowing…"

Ciriaco Wade slapped Francis Wade’s head and shouted angrily, "You bastard, hurry up and apologize to the head of the house!"

Francis Wade was slapped and couldn’t see the slightest grievance.

Instead, he said with an uneasy expression, "Mr. Wade…I was wrong. I shouldn’t brag in front of you… Please… Forgive me…"

Charlie waved his hand, and said casually, "Oh, people are not arrogant and vain, who doesn’t like to brag when they are young? I will definitely not take this trivial matter to my heart."

Francis Wade breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said with thanks to Charlie, "Thank you, Mr. Wade for your magnanimity!"

Charlie nodded, then looked at Ciriaco Wade and asked, "I have a question I want to ask."

Ciriaco Wade hurriedly said humbly, "Patriarch, if you have any questions, don’t hesitate to ask."

Charlie smiled and said, "That’s right. I want to know whether the things Francis Wade said just now are true or false? Did he completely make up a series of fictions for me that didn’t happen at all. Or imposing things on him that have really happened but have nothing to do with him?"

Ciriaco Wade squatted a bit, and said falteringly, "This…this…it can’t be said that it hasn’t happened at all…"

Seeing his vague expression, Charlie asked straight to the point, "I just want to know, did the unexplored prophet move the company from China to Romania years ago, did it really happen?"

"Yes, yes!" Ciriaco Wade nodded hurriedly and admitted.

He knew very well in his heart that things could not be concealed at all.

Charlie would know the development path of all his family’s industries as long as he did a little investigation.

There was no way to conceal it at all.

Charlie asked again at this time, "Then I want to know, if it wasn’t Francis Wade who made the decision five years ago, who on earth was it?"

Ciriaco Wade suddenly became more nervous, squatting and saying, "Yes…Yes…"

"What is it?" Charlie frowned, and asked coldly, "Is it so difficult to say a person’s name?"

Seeing Charlie’s dissatisfaction, Ciriaco Wade hurriedly bit his head and said, "It’s me…it’s me…the decision I made…"

Francis Wade looked at his father at this time, with a look of worry and fear on his face, as well as full of guilt.

Charlie looked at Ciriaco Wade and asked seriously, "Is it really you?"

Ciriaco Wade nodded repeatedly, gritted his teeth and said, "Really…really it’s me…"

"That’s all right." Charlie said, "Since it is you, then you can stay. It is the critical moment for the need to employ people. I’m keeping filial piety in Wade Mountain, so it’s just when you need your collateral branches to contribute more to the family."

When Francis Wade heard this, he immediately protested, "Mr. Wade! Although everyone has the surname Wade, we have long been independent, and our family also has our own affairs. How can we treat our own affairs at this time? Throw it aside, and come to serve this family? If we delay our own affairs, wouldn’t it be more difficult in the future?"

As he said, he hurriedly looked at the people around him, and fanned the flames, "Everyone tell me, what I just said makes sense? This family was originally a large family with assets of more than one trillion. The Dragon Temple is also under your command, and the strength is much stronger than the sum of the collateral family members. How can you still grab the manpower of the collateral family members?"

Other people are also somewhat dissatisfied.

Francis Wade’s words really grasped the core point of inciting them.

The core point of this is that the Wade family is rich and wealthy.

It extorted so much money from everyone and forced everyone to sign an installment agreement.

Not to mention, now Charlie wants to directly grab people from other families.

This is really unreasonable.

But although they were dissatisfied, Charlie didn’t force them to get out, so at this time, none of them dared to help, everyone bowed their heads and said nothing.

Francis Wade was anxious, and blurted out, "Everyone also wants to say something! You can give a few comments, right?"

No one responded.

Charlie looked at Francis Wade at this time, and said with a smile, "You are young and you have a lot of thoughts, and you really have skills."

Speaking of this, Charlie turned around and said, "But you have overlooked a very important thing. Skills are not even a fart in the face of absolute power."

Francis Wade was completely flustered when Charlie saw through his mind.

Charlie continued at this time, "I don’t care whether your family’s current business is related to the Wade family or not. I just want to know, where did your family’s initial funds come from? Did the Wade family give it?"

The father and son did not dare to answer for a time.

Lord Wade said at this time, "Charlie, Ciriaco’s family were in the furniture business when they were split out during the Republic of China. When they were split out, the Wade family gave 200,000, which accounted for 30% of their business shares, and the Wade family introduced a lot of business to them. Later after the establishment of New China, Ciriaco took the opportunity to play a trick. He used his own bad background and wanted to change the impression of the local people and donated the original private enterprise to the local commune. But in fact, only one-tenth of the money was actually donated, but when he reported to the Wade family, he only said that it was all donated. Later he was silent for two years and started anew and opened the factory again, but because of the name change, his family’s 30% of the shares were naturally out of count. These family members all know it, but they are only deliberate."

Charlie sneered when he heard this, and said, "Have you heard? You collateral branch, the pit family has a long history. If I really turn over the old accounts, you won’t be able to withstand verification."

Ciriaco Wade and his son, Francis Wade were very nervous, and they lowered their heads and dared not speak.

Charlie looked at Francis Wade at this time and said coldly, "I will let you stay with your family to share your worries and contribute. On the one hand, you will pay back the support and help that our family gave you back then, it will also give you a good opportunity to fight for preferential treatment for yourself! If you are honest and dedicated to our family for two years, your family’s monthly installment fee of six percent is guaranteed to be discounted. If you behave very well, it’s possible for me to give you everything with a big wave! But if you still dare to be careful with your family up to now, you will be incorrigible and hopeless. If that is the case, I will let your family also come to Wade Mountain to keep their filial piety for three years!"

From the moment Charlie decided to carry his father’s banner, he was ready not to be polite to the Wade family members.

Because he knew right in his heart that even though these people were all family members, they were even more hostile.

Being a prince is easy, but being an emperor is difficult.

Once you become an emperor and want to be a successful emperor at the same time, you have to leave the shackles between family relationships.

Since the time of the coronation, there is no more father, no more mother, no more grandchildren, no more brothers and sisters.

Yes, only himself and the subjects!

One person is the king, and other people are only subjects!

Therefore, Charlie will naturally not be polite to this group of Wade family members.

Seeing that Francis Wade was a young man with a clear mind and a unique vision, he changed his mind to leave him in the Wade family.

In the future, if he wants to work with Helena and use the Nordic royal family to open the doors of the European market, he will definitely need someone who knows Europe well to be his own think tank.

Coincidentally Francis Wade’s family has been growing up in Europe over the years and even moving the company to Europe, he must have a good understanding of European policy.

Because of that, Charlie needs this person.

However, this time his father Ciriaco Wade came out and closed his bag. Although Charlie could see it, it was not easy to penetrate it directly.

As a result, not only is he ungrateful, but he also left the master family and the ancestors of the Wade family.

Now, letting him live in the family and work hard is also a good opportunity for him to atone for his sins. He has to hold it well!

Otherwise, Charlie will not be polite. When the time comes, Ciriaco Wade’s wife and children, as well as his family’s original property, will be involved.

Ciriaco Wade knew he was wrong, and quickly nodded and said, "What the Patriarch said… we have to take good care of him…"

After he finished speaking, he said a little unfounded, "Patriarch, it’s just that I have limited abilities. If I don’t do anything in future, or not to your liking, please don’t blame me…"

At this point, Ciriaco Wade is already thinking very clearly, it would be better if he could stay at Wade family’s house, because his son Francis Wade is not yet experienced, but his business control and management skills are far above him.

In recent years, the industry itself has been constantly reformed and improved, whether it is moving position, changing the face, or improving production technology, almost all Francis Wade pushed behind him, so he was willing to stay and replace Francis to take over the overall situation.

Francis also realized at this point that he was really talking too much lately.

It’s okay to freely pretend in front of Charlie but at the end of pretending, his father ends up to be left in the country by Charlie…

At this point, he wants to take the initiative to explain clearly, let his father return and live alone, so as not to prevent his father from being punished for himself.

But when he thinks about it, his family business is now at a critical stage to rise, and although he has not yet officially taken over as chairman, he has actually fully assumed the responsibilities of chairman functionally. The family business is completely self-contained.

He rejected that honest thought again.

He could only look at his father with tears, and said seriously, "Dad, we’ll be alright at home, don’t worry…"

Ciriaco also nodded again and again, and advised, "I will stay in the master’s house to serve him, and then you will take over the chairman’s chair…"

Speaking of this, Ciriaco sighed, and said with emotion, "It’s just that you are still very young and inexperienced, so you must rush to catch the duck on the shelf, I’m really worried you’re not okay…"

Francis quickly followed his father’s words and said, "Dad… don’t worry, I will do my best. I dare not say that I will lead the group quickly. At least I will try my best to protect the family business and wait for you to return…"

Ciriaco sighed, "It is my duty to serve the master, so there is no other way but to force you to grow quickly!"

Charlie couldn’t help but frown, and thought to himself, "You two are still playing with me here? This is quite good."

Thinking of this, he cleared his throat and said to Ciriaco, "It’s really too risky to hand over a big family business to a brat. Even though I need your efforts, it should not be for you to give up your original business in this way, it seems that I’m too selfish."

When Ciriaco and Francis heard this, they were overjoyed, thinking that Charlie would change his mind.

Ciriaco dared not show it, and was planning to do another wave of stability, so he hurriedly said, "Patriarch, right now, even if you let us give up our family and protect everyone, we can understand…"

Charlie waved his hand and said, "This is still inappropriate."

As he said, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, "I have a good way!"

Ciriaco asked in a hurry, "Patriarch, what do you plan to do?"

Charlie pointed at Corran, who was kneeling on the ground in the crowd, and said, "My uncle, Corran, has extraordinary abilities. Better let him run your family business for you. You will both live in China to work for me. With my uncle, maybe in two or three years, your family business will be a Fortune 500 company. Are you not in the furniture business? Give my uncle three years to make sure your market value surpasses Swedish IKEA."

Corran was a little embarrassed to hear that.

"Do I have such great abilities? Damn, I almost believed it myself…"

However, when he thought of leaving Wade Mountain or even leaving the country without having to stay under Wade Mountain for three years, Corran was very excited and immediately said, "Charlie, thank you for your trust in me!"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Francis Wade, and said seriously, "Francis Wade, your father is old and hasn’t been to this country for many years. I’m afraid he won’t accept the situation, so you can be with him and take care of his diet and daily life."

In short, Francis Wade’s expression instantly condensed. He didn’t expect that after his father would finally take him out, Charlie went around and put him in again.

Just when he was very depressed and didn’t know how to answer, Charlie said again, "As for your family business, you can be sure and boldly give it to my uncle. He will definitely help you run it well. Think about it, as long as you’ve been working for a boss for a few years, you’ll be able to inherit the Fortune 500 company once you return. Isn’t this the same as being useless?"

Ciriaco and Francis Wade both wanted to die.

Ciriaco cursed in his heart, "If Corran really has incredible abilities, why don’t you reuse him and assign him instead of us? This kind of scum should not really be responsible for our family business. It will take our family to bankruptcy!"

Francis was also very depressed, thinking, "Even though my father is not a top businessman, he has been doing it for years. He is very experienced and very stable. Even if he doesn’t like reform and innovation, at least he can also maintain the scale of the family business today. But if Corran is his replacement, he will completely destroy our family!"

Thinking about this, Francis said quickly, "Patriarch…our small business, how can we disturb the great uncle Corran! Let him take care of our little factory, it’s like an anti-aircraft weapon to fight mosquitoes, that’s too much…"

Charlie waved his hand indifferently, and said openly, "It’s okay, no waste at all, our family has this condition!"

Francis was about to collapse.

He finally understood that Charlie was the master of acting.

He’s not even a fart when he and his father are in front of him.

Originally, he and his father wanted to play a role, so that they could switch themselves out and go back to continue running the family business.

He didn’t think of Charlie’s few words, not only put him back, but also gave their family a big Buddha that could not be offended.

Ciriaco Wade was also extremely depressed, he had no idea how to end it at the moment.

Even if he takes the initiative to let his son stay, the chances are very slim.

Because once that happened, it was tantamount to admitting that Charlie had been lied to just now.

In front of the Wade family, they are the people who wear sins. As a result, they are still thinking carefully with Charlie at this time. If Charlie grabs the handle and blames it, then there is really no chance.

Corran was almost agitated at this time.

Seeing Francis Wade still wanting to refuse, he hurriedly said, "Charlie, you don’t need to ask other people for this matter. People are always easy to talk to, the trouble is a little trouble, but I will work hard and have no complaints!"

Jon went crazy with envy, and quickly pleaded, "Charlie, my father is not in good health, can I also take care of my father’s diet and daily life?"

Charlie ignored him, and turned to look at Ciriaco and Francis, smiled and asked, "Am I not doing the things better? I’m willing to send my dear uncle to help. Isn’t it a selfless spirit?"

Lord Wade listened to the side, and couldn’t help but stretch out his hand to wipe his face. He knows what his eldest son is like, he knows better than anyone else.

As far as Corran’s level was, it was a drag in the Wade family.

If he was a speeding train, then Corran is one of the carriages that can neither carry passengers nor pull goods.

This cargo followed the Wade family train. In addition to increasing the fuel consumption of this train is also reducing the speed, it had no positive effect.

Normally in the Wade family, professional managers and multiple think tanks around the world are responsible for the operation of serious matters. He only needs to sign the decision letter in a symbolic sense, and then take the highest salary and dividends of the entire Wade family.

The furniture company in Francis Wade’s family has a profit of only a few hundred million euros a year. Under normal circumstances, Corran would have to spend so much on dried flowers in a year.

Moreover, Corran spends money very cleverly to establish a name.

If he is going to study abroad, he must first buy the best villa in the local area as his residence. According to him, he is not used to any hotels and prefers to live at home, so buying a house is the best choice.

Moreover, he will use the purchase of a house itself as an investment as an excuse.

What’s more nonsense is that he would move out of McDonald’s to open stores everywhere, buy houses and land, and finally earn a lot of blood to endorse himself.

However, if a normal person buys a house, it is indeed an investment, but if he buys a house, Corran is completely paying IQ tax.

A villa of 50 million, with a decoration of 20 million, can be moved in with a bag and sold for 100 million. He also thinks it is very cost-effective.

Moreover, the villas purchased need to purchase various items, including all kinds of daily necessities, cars, yachts, and even helicopters.

In addition, it also requires a lot of manpower and material maintenance to ensure that you can live at any time, and there are servants to provide services at any time.

So this villa, buying a car, buying a yacht, buying a helicopter, may cost tens of millions.

Then the depreciation cost of these things is astonishingly high. Depreciation of 10 million a year is easy, and the maintenance cost of the entire villa and various equipment is also tens of millions, plus the salary of the personnel, which is absolutely astronomical.

In other words, if a villa is left there and not moved, 20 million will be thrown in a year.

If he goes there twice a year, the expenses will have to increase a lot.

After five years of calculations, the original value of 70 million may indeed rise to 100 million, or even a little over 100 million.

However, the maintenance costs and depreciation costs that have been invested in these five years are at least more than 100 million.

When he bought it for 100 million, it cost more than 100 million. In the end, he could only sell for more than 100 million. Can this be regarded as a fart investment?

Before, it was because the Wade family had money, so he spent hundreds of millions or even more than a billion a year through various means, which was nothing in the Wade family, so the old man didn’t bother to pursue it.

But now if he were to be in charge of Francis Wade’s family business, it would be equivalent to arranging a pig to be the boss of a group of ants. Can the pig be the boss first? This group of ants is exhausted. A little grain, even if you don’t eat a bite, you may not be able to feed him enough.

Ciriaco Wade had long heard of Corran’s level.

At this moment, he was afraid that Corran would really go to his home and consume all the fortunes he had accumulated for so many years, so he didn’t care about Charlie’s guilt, so he knelt on the ground and confessed repeatedly, "Patriarch, I was wrong… I confess to you… my son Francis Wade has been making decisions in our family for several years! The reason why I lied to you just now is because I still have selfish intentions. I want my son to go back to preside over the overall situation…I now know that I was wrong…Please punish me…"

Francis also paled with fright, and blurted out, "Patriarch…please let my father go back to run the family business. I must stay in China and do my best to contribute to the master’s family!"

Charlie’s expression became extremely cold at this moment, and he sternly reprimanded, "You are so bold! Fleeing overnight, now instead of repenting, you are still lying here! It seems that you collateral branches, in your heart you really don’t take the master’s house seriously!"

When Ciriaco heard this, he shuddered in shock, and quickly pleaded, "Patriarch…I was just a momentary confused, and didn’t take the master’s house seriously… After all, what the collateral branch can have today, it is all given by the main family…"

Charlie snorted coldly, looked at everyone, and said loudly, "The previous peaceful and prosperous times covered up too many problems in the Wade family, and also covered too much dirt in the Wade family! If it were not for this disaster, I would have thought that the Wade family is really prosperous. It looks like it’s all just hypocritical appearances!"

Having said that, Charlie cleared his throat and continued, "From now on, these problems must be completely resolved! No matter if your business is not related to the Wade family now, everyone must put the main family’s interests first! If you perform well, your original business with the Wade family can continue, and the new industry of the Wade family will give you some room to participate in the future. My purpose is nothing more than the words, ‘I support you and you support me’! But if you still go your own way, then I will not only cut off all business between the master and you, but also count all the assistance and support the master has given you over the years, and claim compensation based on interest calculated in a profitable way. If you refuse to accept the account, I have a way to clean you up! If any of you have any objections, you can raise them now!"

When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly drenched, and they hurriedly stated that they would perform well in the future.

Seeing that no one had any objections, Charlie continued, "Well, since you are all willing to choose to perform well, then there is a tricky thing right now that requires you to work together to share the worries for the master."

Everyone looked at Charlie intently, wondering what the tricky thing Charlie said was.

Charlie said indifferently at this time, "The servants of the Wade family are the same as you. When they saw the Dragon Temple, they ran away long ago. In the future, there will be no servants available from the main family. Therefore, before the end of this month, each of your family members must select two younger generations from the immediate family to work for the master’s house! First fill in the gaps in the subordinates!"

In Charlie’s eyes, these collateral families are second-class citizens relative to the main family.

Coupled with the black history of ungratefulness, it is even more impossible for him to treat them well in the future.

Letting them each have two younger generations to come to Wade’s family to serve as a servant is to let them know that their own mission is to serve the master.

More than 700 members of the Wade family’s collateral family heard this, although their hearts were full of complaints, but with the lesson from Francis Wade’s family, no one dared to say a word at this time.

Seeing that everyone didn’t dare to object, Charlie said, "Since you don’t have any objections, then this is the case."

After all, he took the roster of this ancestor worship ceremony and said, "There is information on each of the collateral branches of the Wade family, as well as the list of representatives who came to Eastcliff to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony. Within a week, all families must submit the information of selected younger generations. As for the selection criteria, my requirements are very high. You will listen to me."

Everyone looked at Charlie with bated breath, wondering how harsh he would ask.

Charlie cleared his throat and said coldly, "First, it must be an immediate family member of the Wade family. Don’t even think about bringing an outsider or non-relative to fool me. Those who come must have the surname Wade, and they must be the children and grandchildren of each of your families!"

No one dared to speak, they could only nod their heads in response.

Charlie said again: "Second, they must have a college degree or above; Third, the age range is between 22 and 35 years old. Those over 35 years old are not allowed! And it is not allowed to send all female dependents. In each family, at least one male must be guaranteed."

Some people’s expressions changed slightly.

At first they heard that they would send someone to the master’s house, and what they thought was that they would be able to send their female grandchildren.

But as soon as Charlie said these words, all of them were very uncomfortable.

It’s better to say that some families have many males, but those with few males are depressed.

There are only two or three young grandchildren who meet the qualifications and age requirements.

They are either continuing to study for a master’s or doctoral degree, or have received experience in the post.

At this time, they are transferred to the Wade family as a subordinate, regardless of whether it is based on actual conditions.

From a psychological point of view, it is difficult for them to accept.

At this time, Charlie continued, "Fourth, all those who come to serve at the host’s house will take turns every two years."

"After the two-year period expires, you can leave the master’s house and return to your own home, but you must send the next group of people three months in advance, and at the same time transfer work with the previous group of people to ensure that all positions can be seamlessly connected, otherwise you will be the only one to ask even if you are on a business trip."

When everyone heard this, their expressions were much more bitter than bitter gourd.

In their view, Charlie’s requirements for them were already extremely harsh.

Moreover, behind this, there is a faint feeling of ancient protons.

It’s like every vassal prince must send a son to the capital to be a hostage.

When they think of this level, it becomes even harder for them to accept it.

However, there is no way to accept it.

What Charlie is playing with them now is the power politics of diplomacy.

Not only economic sanctions, but also military threats and attacks, and even control of their internal affairs.

Needless to say, there are only a few families that can basically no longer rely on the Wade family like Francis Wade’s family, and most of the businesses of other families rely on the Wade family’s support.

Moreover, this group of people has all their cash sucked up by the Dragon Temple, and they have signed a five-year installment agreement, and the economic lifeline is already in Charlie’s hands.

Not to mention the level of force, Dragon Temple is Charlie’s best fist right now, wherever he refers to it, this alone is enough for this group of collateral members to be extremely jealous.

As for the control of internal affairs, it depends entirely on Charlie’s mind.

Whoever is not obedient, Charlie can completely abolish them, and then support an obedient from within.

These collateral members also saw Charlie’s intentions clearly, but they did not have the strength to fight Charlie at all, so they could only be forced to agree.

Seeing that everyone had no objections, Charlie said, "Since you all have no objections, then proceed as I said. Within a week, report the list and information to my Aunt Cynthia for review, follow-up staff reports and work docking."

When Cynthia Wade heard Charlie mention her name, she immediately said excitedly, "Charlie, don’t worry, Auntie will do the things you explained!"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said coldly, "All of you will listen to me. This matter is subject to Aunt Cynthia’s decision. Aunt Cynthia will report directly to me. If any of you are not cooperative or negative in response, I will not spare you lightly!"

Everyone’s expressions shrank, and although their hearts were extremely painful, they could only express their willingness to cooperate actively.

But Cynthia was already very excited at this time.

Originally, when she saw Charlie’s cold face, she felt all over her body hairy, but now she felt so cute when she looked at it.

This is also because Charlie did treat her a little bit preferentially in the past two days.

She was exempted from the matter of keeping filial piety before, and she only had to kneel on Wade Mountain for three days before leaving.

And now, entrusting such an important work to her, it immediately made her feel that she was reused by Charlie.

At the same time, she also sighed in her heart, "It seems that the bitterness that I had suffered in Aurous Hill before was not for nothing…"

In fact, what Cynthia didn’t know was that it was not that Charlie intended to reuse her, but that Charlie knew her mentality well.

Charlie knew that his aunt wanted to gain a foothold in the Wade family and was always looking for opportunities to perform.

Moreover, she has quite a big temper, and a very high posture.

She may not have any skills and abilities to do serious things, but if she should be asked to be a supervisor, to torture, and to be a bit of an egg, then she is definitely the most suitable candidate.

The temper of Cynthia Wade, once it broke out, most people couldn’t stand it at all.

Therefore, leave this to Cynthia to be responsible, and the follow-up will definitely be enough for this group of collateral families to drink a pot, and those younger generations who are sent to work should not even think about stealing and playing slippery in the future.

Charlie opened his mouth again at this time, "By the way, in order to prevent the person you are submitting to being chosen biased, Aunt Cynthia can’t look down on it, so you simply submit all the member materials that meet my requirements above to her, and she will take care of it."

As soon as Charlie said these words, the heads of these collateral families wanted to cry without tears.

Originally, they thought that they only needed to select people according to Charlie’s requirements.

There was basically no pressure on the males in the family, so they could just choose a less popular one and send them over.

Just like horse racing, at this time, you can send inferior horses to fight, and it doesn’t matter if you lose.

However, now Charlie asks them to submit everyone to Cynthia for screening.

That would be troublesome, because Cynthia will definitely choose the best selection among them.

In that case, it is very likely that the one selected by their family is the best one.

How can they stand this situation?

However, although these people feel difficult to accept, there are still some people who are already excited and intolerable.

These people are basically descendants who are not ranked first in their respective families, but once the first person is selected to serve in the main house, then they will also have more chances of getting ahead.

Charlie naturally saw the faces of these people who were happy and sad, but he didn’t bother to pay attention to it.

As for the half that comes up later, let them kneel in front of the ancestors of the Wade family until this time tomorrow before letting them go!

Except for Ciriaco Wade and Francis Wade who didn’t dare to move, the remaining half of the collateral members were driven off Wade Mountain by soldiers from the Dragon Temple.

The remaining half can only kneel here honestly for 24 hours.

Ciriaco Wade and Francis Wade were originally the half who went up the mountain first.

Seeing that Charlie was willing to let the person who went up the mountain first leave, Francis Wade hurriedly asked him, "Patriarch…I wonder if you can raise your hand and let my dad go back?"

Charlie said coldly, "Yes, you and your dad will kneel here for three days. After three days, your dad can leave. And you will go to Aurous Hill’s Emgrand Group to report to Doris Young."

When Francis Wade heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly said gratefully, "Thank you Patriarch …Thank you…"

Ciriaco Wade breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Charlie, "Thank Patriarch for your magnanimity…"

Corran, who was kneeling on the ground, saw this, and immediately asked, "Charlie…what… what about me? Didn’t you say that…you let me take care of their family’s property? I’m all ready!"

Charlie said lightly, "You changed your mind again? You don’t need to go, this is a good way to keep filial piety to the ancestors."

Corran was desperate.

He originally thought he had a chance to escape from the sea of suffering, but he didn’t expect it to be a false joy.

Jon on the side collapsed even more.

He was still dreaming, hoping that his father would take over Francis Wade’s family business, so that he might follow his father to leave Wade Mountain, but he didn’t expect it would be nothing in the end.

Therefore, before Corran could say anything, Jon said irreconcilably, "Charlie…you can’t let this Ciriaco Wade go back anymore. He is inherently rebellious. If you let him go back, it would be equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. You have to keep him and his son in order to be safe!"

When Ciriaco Wade and Francis Wade heard this, they both wanted to come up and beat Jon to death.

They already saw something bad, but never seen such a bad one as Jon.

Charlie finally forgave the scene the father and son played just now.

He didn’t expect Jon to say such a thing at this time.

Francis Wade angrily rebuked, "Jon! Our family has never offended you, but you are too vicious!"

Jon doesn’t care about this, he only knows that only if Charlie keeps Ciriaco Wade, his father can get their family business.

Only after his father is free can he leave Wade Mountain.

So, he pointed to Francis Wade and said excitedly to Charlie, "Charlie, good brother, listen to your brother’s advice. You must be careful about this father and son’s wolf ambition. You can’t let any of them go, otherwise it will become a big disaster in the future."

"Ah!" Francis Wade was trembling with anger.

If Charlie wasn’t here, he would really rush to beat Jon.

Charlie smiled and said at this time, "Jon, don’t you just want to leave Wade Mountain? If you think so, you just say, there is no need to use me as a gunman, am I as stupid as you think?"

Jon’s expression was extremely embarrassing, and he didn’t know how to respond for a while.

When Francis Wade heard this, he looked at Charlie with great gratitude, and blurted out, "Thank you Patriarch!"

Charlie waved his hand, looked at Jon, and asked, "Jon, tell me the truth, do you want to leave Wade Mountain?"

Jon was taken aback, and quickly waved, "No…I don’t want…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Look at you, not honest at all. This is what I don’t like about you. You opened your mouth and didn’t have a word of truth all day long."

Charlie said solemnly, "If you want to leave, just say it straight. As long as you say it straight, I’ll give you a chance. It just happens that I have something on hand. Someone needs to do it. If you speak straight, I will leave this to you."

Jon’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn’t hide his excitement and said, "I said… to tell you the truth… I really don’t want to stay in Wade Mountain… Charlie… Please give me a chance! No matter what you ask me to do , I am willing, as long as you don’t let me go to Madagascar to chop sugarcane…"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "How could I let you go to Madagascar? I can’t let the Wade family go to work for the Banks family."

Charlie said with a slight smile, "I want you to go to Northern Europe this time."

When Jon heard the word Northern Europe, he not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also excitedly said, "Northern Europe?! I will go! What do you want me to do in Northern Europe? Just say it, I will go all out!"

At this time, Jon was already extremely excited, and couldn’t help but ecstatic secretly, "Charlie wants me to go to Northern Europe. He must want me to represent the Wade family to strengthen the relationship with the Northern European royal family for cooperation! Moreover, Helena is my fiancée and she will soon become the Queen of Northern Europe. If I can regain Helena’s heart and marry Helena, then I will become a member of the Northern European royal family. I will also become a duke at that time! Not only will I benefit from it, but the Wade Family will benefit a lot! It seems that Charlie really has a good game!"

Thinking of this, Jon already thought that Charlie would be regarded as a reborn parent, and quickly said flatly, "Charlie…oh no! Patriarch! Don’t worry, after I arrive in Northern Europe, I will do my best to win back Helena’s heart! I will never disappoint you and the Wade Family’s hope for me."

Charlie was stunned and couldn’t help but smile, "Then you may be thinking too much. I want to send you to Northern Europe, but it’s not for you to pursue Helena, besides, she was about to become the queen of the throne, you can think about it with your toes and know that she can’t look at you."

"Huh?" Jon’s heart was cold, and he asked, "Then why are you letting me go to Northern Europe as the representative of the Wade family, is it to cooperate with the Nordic royal family? But didn’t you hand over this errand to Aunt Ciara before?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Of course it is not for you to be the representative of the Wade family. The main reason is that there are still three people over there who need to be dealt with as soon as possible, so you go to Northern Europe with the soldiers of the Dragon Temple and send those three people to Syria."

"Ah? Go to Syria?!" When Jon heard this, his whole body almost collapsed, and he blurted out, "Then I would rather stay in Wade Mountain than go to places like Syria…"

Although Wade Mountain’s conditions are somewhat different, at least it is safe.

And he can also stay with his father and other relatives.

In places like Syria, conditions are 10,000 times more difficult than Wade Mountain, and there are wars everywhere.

Who wants to go there for a while? It’s better to be honest and filial to the ancestors in Wade Mountain.

However, Charlie did not give him a chance to give feedback.

He asked in a cold voice, "Jon, do you think I am discussing this with you?!"

Seeing Charlie’s anger, Jon cried and pleaded, "Charlie…oh no… Patriarch… I… I really don’t know that you want to let me go to Syria… I’m the only son of my dad. If I die in Syria, my dad will be miserable…"

Charlie said calmly, "Don’t worry, there are soldiers from the Dragon Temple with you, you can’t die. What’s more, I have a friend there, and I will definitely guarantee your safety."

After that, Charlie warned, "But you’d better not talk more nonsense, otherwise, I might let you stay in Syria for a lifetime!"

When Jon heard this, he nodded and agreed without hesitation and said, "I will go as you said, I don’t have any objections."

Charlie did not care for him again, and instead he looked at a five-star general from the Dragon Temple and said, "Now you choose four subordinates, take Jon with you to take the Concorde airliner to Northern Europe, and then send the three people I mentioned to Commander Hamid."

The five-star general said respectfully, "I understand!"

When Charlie finished everything, it was getting late at this time.

On the brightly lit Wade Mountain, hundreds of people were kneeling densely.

Charlie turned to look at the tomb of his parents not far away, stared for a long time, and then sighed softly, and said to Lord Wade, "Grandpa, since the matter is almost handled, I will go back to Aurous Hill tomorrow."

Lord Wade said hurriedly, "Charlie, you are now the head of the Wade family. I don’t advise you to stay and settle in Eastcliff, but at least stay a few more days this time. I will sort out everything about the Wade family together with you, and then I will discuss the various managers of the Wade family. I will have the team introduced to you, and they will still be responsible to you in the future."

Charlie said, "The Wade family has a lot of business, and it is not realistic to have these managers prepare all the information immediately, and even if they are ready, it will be a short while later. You ask them to prepare the docking information and materials from tomorrow. I will come back in a few days."

Lord Wade thinks what Charlie said is reasonable, not to mention the Wade family’s big industry, even a company with tens of millions of assets, various operating data can not be prepared within a day or two.

So, he nodded and said, "Okay, then I will tell them to start preparations later, and then you will come back to Eastcliff to meet them."

Charlie replied and said, "I will go to Shangri-La Hotel in a while and talk to them. Meet the Banks family again and return to Aurous Hill tomorrow morning."

Lord Wade did not continue to stay, so he said, "Charlie, if you go back this time, please use the private plane that you used in Eastcliff. The Concorde airliner is your special plane. The speed of that plane is faster. It is more convenient no matter where you go."

Charlie waved his hand and said calmly, "No, Eastcliff is not far from Aurous Hill. The plane trip is only two hours. Although the Concorde is fast, it takes an hour to fly the distance, including the take-off and landing time. In fact, it is not much faster. More importantly, it is more convenient to use Concorde nationwide. For this one, if it flies to a small place like Aurous Hill, it is really too eye-catching, so let’s put it in Eastcliff for the time being."

Lord Wade heard this, nodded gently, and said, "I will help you temporarily. Sitting in Eastcliff, if you have any requirements, you can always order!"

"Okay." Charlie retracted his eyes from his parents’ mausoleum, closed his eyes for a moment, and said, "Okay, Stephen be ready to go down the mountain."

"Okay." Stephen Thompson said respectfully, "Young Master, wait a minute, I will prepare."

Before leaving Wade Mountain, Charlie instructed the rest of the Dragon Temple soldiers, "In the next few days, you have to guard the Wade mountain. Except for the Wade family and Stephen Thompson, no one else is allowed to go to Wade Mountain."

One of the five-star warriors immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry. We will stop any messy people waiting to go up the mountain!"

Charlie nodded, and said again, "In addition, keep an eye on the group of Wade family who are kneeling on Wade Mountain and confessing to make sure they kneel enough for the time I asked for."

"I understand!"

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Send a message and tell Wesley for me, after he has buried his parents, to leave a group of soldiers to stand guard at Wade Mountain and Wade Family. The rest, he must bring to the Shangri-La Hotel in Aurous Hill to find Isaac Cameron. Isaac Cameron will arrange everything and I will wait for him in Aurous Hill."

"Okay, Mr. Wade, I will definitely pass your words to the temple master exactly…"

……

After a few minutes.

Sitting in the Rolls Royce driven by Stephen Thompson, Charlie rode towards the Shangri-La Hotel in Eastcliff.

At this time, at Shangri-La Hotel, Lord Banks and Zayne were each signing relevant legal documents.

Lord Banks signed to transfer all the control rights, decision rights and beneficiary rights of the Banks Group to Zara.

And Zayne signed the divorce agreement with Deana Thorne, and officially dissolved the marriage relationship with her.

When Charlie arrived at Shangri-La Hotel, the father and son had just signed all the relevant documents.

Several professional lawyers were doing the final check at this time to make sure that there are no loopholes in everything.

Zayne was a little lost at this time.

After all, he had loved Deana Thorne for so many years, and now he has really completely ended the relationship between husband and wife, which made him feel particularly sad.

Although Deana Thorne couldn’t see any happiness, she could see that she was relieved.

Before Deana Thorne, there always seemed to be a touch of sadness between her eyebrows, which sometimes made people feel that she might be a little sick.

However, the former state of sickness has been wiped out, and replaced by an unprecedented sense of ease.

As for Lord Banks, while regretting handing over the throne to the Banks family Patriarch, he couldn’t help but always remind Zara, "Zara…Don’t forget, help me buy more land in Madagascar… The larger the area, the better. It is best to dig a moat directly around and isolate it directly from the locals."

He said, "Oh, right, let the servants and bodyguards of the entire manor come too. Well, it’s better to let me take it from the country. Their local economic development level is too poor, and the locals certainly can’t meet my requirements."

Lord Banks, who has lost the opportunity to provide for the elderly in the Maldives, now only wants to ensure his safety and living conditions in Madagascar as much as possible.

He knows that the local area is poor and there are many diseases, so he doesn’t want to have any direct contact with the locals.

Zara naturally has no opinion.

Although she was dissatisfied with her grandpa, in the end, blood was thicker than water.

Moreover, her grandpa left this time, fearing that it would be difficult to come back later, she naturally wanted to ensure his living conditions in Madagascar.

So, she nodded and said, "Grandpa, don’t worry, don’t you want to take the housekeeper over? The other servants in Elms' family have served you for so many years. You must be the most comfortable with them. Let them go with you, I will give them a satisfactory salary, and at the same time give them a settlement allowance."

After that, Zara said again, "As for the manor you just said, the bigger the better. As long as the benefactor allows it, I will try my best to do it. What you have done is just that the amount of such a project is a bit too vast. It will take at least two or three years for all to be completed. You may have to be aggrieved there before it is completed."

Lord Banks hurriedly said, "Grandpa has already thought about it a little bit. It is definitely unrealistic to build everything from scratch. Let’s go to the local area and buy the best manor house they can buy locally. And then extend and expand around this manor villa, so that it will not delay, what do you think?"

Zara hesitated for a moment, and said, "I personally have no opinion, but I still have to ask Mr. Wade for advice. Now, if he’s okay, I’m okay."

Lord Banks turned around anxiously, slapped his thigh, and blurted out, "Oh! Charlie just asked me to go to Madagascar and didn’t let me come back. He wouldn’t bother about other things. You can arrange for someone to go over and do it for me as soon as possible. In a place like Madagascar, to build a hundreds of hectares of manor, it is estimated that it will not even cost 100 million US dollars."

Zara still insisted, "Then I have to follow. You can’t make a decision directly."

Charlie walked into the room at this time and said lightly, "Miss Banks, everything should be done according to the requirements of Lord Banks. After all, Madagascar will be his second homeland in the future, and the material conditions are not enough."

Speaking of this, Charlie said again, "What’s more, I might send some labor to him regularly in the future. The bigger the place, the more convenient it is."

The appearance of Charlie brightened Zara’s eyes suddenly.

She looked at Charlie in surprise, and blurted out, "Benefactor, you are here…"

Charlie nodded, and Lord Banks beside him said excitedly, "Mr. Wade…thank you for your magnanimity…"

Charlie waved his hand faintly.

He is not magnanimous to Lord Banks, but Lord Banks has honestly handed over the position of Banks family Patriarch, and will no longer pose any threat to him from now on, and after Zara inherits the Banks family, his new and old hatreds with the Banks family are also written off, so he also has no need to continue to embarrass Lord Banks in this matter.

So, he opened his mouth and said to Lord Banks, "After Lord Banks arrives in Madagascar, what you do there, in principle, I will not intervene in any way. As long as you don’t fix any moths, I will not disturb your life there."

Lord Banks bowed as he received the amnesty, "Thank you Mr. Wade! Thank you Mr. Wade!"

Charlie looked at Zara and said, "Ms. Banks, you should hurry up and select the people who will go with you to Madagascar in the next two days. At the same time, send two real estate agents to Madagascar. Once the manor is bought, the people are selected, the place is bought, you can pass by here."

Zara said without hesitation, "Good benefactor, I will start to do these two things tonight."

Charlie nodded lightly, and then said to Lord Banks, "Master, it would be more painful for you to go so far by yourself without a family member by your side. Your second son James is still held by me in Aurous Hill, waiting for you. After you are all ready, take your second son with you. I ask him to be the same as you, without my permission, not to leave Madagascar, let alone return to China."

When Lord Banks heard that Charlie wanted to let James go with him, his mood improved a lot.

As Charlie said, if he has to go to Madagascar alone, he has no relatives besides his subordinates.

This feeling must be painful.

If his second son can go with him, it will be a good thing for him and for himself.

So he said with great gratitude, "Thank you Mr. Wade for the large number of people, I thank you for James!"

Charlie nodded, and said to Zayne, "The Elms family is still waiting for you. Tonight, you will live in a room with Mr. Elms. Tomorrow morning, you will drive back to Aurous Hill with them."

Previously, when the Elms family escorted Zayne and Calum to Eastcliff secretly, because of her special status, Xion chose to drive to Eastcliff overnight with her mother Kairi Elms, so they will also drive back this time.

Charlie planned to let Zayne follow them.

Zayne didn’t touch the Elms family in any way.

On the contrary, he was really relieved when he knew that he would be under the surveillance of the Elms family in the future, so he was even more satisfied at this time, and said honestly, "Okay Mr. Wade, I see."

Charlie turned to call Don Albert, and let him take Zayne to Mr. Elms’ room.

Later, he said to Lord Banks, "Lord Banks, you have a good attitude today. If so, then I will give you more freedom. You can go back to the Banks family tonight, and a family meeting will be held tomorrow to make Miss Banks the Banks family Patriarch. Regarding the Patriarch’s matter, we formally make an announcement to the outside world. You can move freely in China during the period before you set off, but you cannot leave China or go missing. Do you understand?"

When Lord Banks heard Charile say that he was able to go home and rest for two days, he was instantly grateful, and choked up, "Mr. Wade, thank you for opening up this old bone to me… I am grateful.……"

Lord Banks was oppressed by Charlie’s tough aura for two days, and knelt on Wade Mountain for another night.

He didn’t know how many times he collapsed.

Now Charlie was a little more relaxed with him, and he couldn’t help but begin to be grateful for Charlie.

Charlie waved his hand and said to him, "Okay, if you are grateful, you don’t have to say it, just keep it in your heart. You should hurry and go back. It just happens that these two days will also gather the people who will go to Madagascar with you in the future."

"Good, good…" Lord Banks nodded as if pounding garlic, and blurted out, "Then I will go back first! Mr. Wade, if you have any instructions, please let Zara convey to me directly, and I will do it!"

Charlie nodded and said to Stephen Thompson, "Stephen, you can arrange it."

Stephen Thompson immediately respectfully said, "Yes, young master."

After that, he made a gesture of request to Lord Banks, "Master Banks, please."

Lord Banks thanked him for his gratitude and followed Stephen Thompson out of the hotel room.

In the room, only Deana and Zara were left at this time.

Charlie was about to talk to Zara about increasing the capital of BAIT shipping.

And he also wanted to talk about the idea of BAIT shipping’s development in Europe, but Deana said at this time, "Charlie, will you return to Aurous Hill tomorrow morning?"

Charlie nodded, "Yes, Aunt Deana, I’ll be back early in the morning."

Deana asked with some embarrassment, "Can Auntie go back with your plane?"

At this time, Deana has made Aurous Hill the first choice for her future life.

The small courtyard where Charlie’s parents lived has been renovated by her.

For her, living there is the best choice.

Charlie knew Deana’s feelings for his father, her love for him, her love and admiration, so he said without hesitation, "No problem, you can stay with Zara in the hotel at night, and tomorrow morning, I will send you to the airport."

Deana smiled slightly and said, "I won’t live here anymore. I plan to go home and see my parents. I will go to the airport by myself tomorrow morning."

Zara asked hurriedly, "Mom, are you going to Grandpa’s house? Then I will go too."

Deana smiled and said, "Don’t go with me, isn’t your grandpa going to hold a family meeting tomorrow? You will definitely attend as the new Patriarch at that time. Charlie will work hard to send you back to Banks’ house first."

After finishing speaking, she looked at Charlie again and begged, "Charlie, I will let you work hard to send Zara in a while."

Charlie nodded and said, "There is no problem with Aunt Deana, I still have something to discuss with Miss Banks. After the talk, I will send her back to Banks’ house safely. Don’t worry."

Deana nodded her head and smiled, "That’s good, then I’ll leave Zara to you."

Charlie said, "Then see you at the airport at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning."

Deana smiled and said, "Okay, see you at the airport."

Seeing her mother leave, Zara seemed a little embarrassed.

When there are a lot of people, she feels uncomfortable in front of Charlie, but now, when she is alone with Charlie, she only feels that her heart rate is accelerating, and the sound of her heart beating can even be heard directly.

Yesterday, when Charlie was on Wade Mountain, he was able to conquer the entire Dragon Temple alone, and Zara could see clearly from the side.

Originally, she had fallen in love with Charlie deeply, but she did not think that after yesterday, the love for Charlie in her heart had already penetrated into her bones, and her heart was filled with almost all of him.

Being alone with Charlie at this time naturally made her heart beat faster and unable to extricate herself.

So, she looked at Charlie with shame, and asked softly, "Benefactor…you…what else do you want me to do?"

Charlie said in a hurry, "Oh, it’s BAIT shipping’s business. After your capital injection is completed, I plan to expand the fleet and invest in several ports in Europe. It just so happens that Helena is about to take the throne. We will be her first project for attracting investment in Northern Europe, starting directly from Northern Europe and radiating to the entire Europe. What do you think?"

Zara blushed, pursed her mouth, looked at Charlie’s angular face, and replied with shame, "I…I listen to Benefactor…"

Charlie didn’t realize that Zara’s whole person was completely occupied by the love and shyness in her heart.

At this time, she did not have the mental state to discuss business cooperation with Charlie, because even if Charlie asked her to hand over the entire Banks family, she would not hesitate to agree.

Therefore, at this time, where she has her own opinions, it is naturally Charlie that she wants.

Charlie didn’t know this, so he smiled helplessly, "You have to make it clear that we two are in partnership for business. We have to get ideas together. You can’t listen to me because I am not a professional in management. I don’t know anything, I can only put forward ideas, and then you and Zoey discuss the feasibility and implementation methods."

Zara said embarrassedly, "It doesn’t matter… It’s going to be alright…"

Charlie got a big head and said, "Don’t you have any comments to express? After all, you have 49% of the shares in this company. Can’t I just say what I want?"

Zara didn’t say anything, she hesitatingly answered, "Um…whatever the benefactor said is okay…"

Charlie was speechless for a while, and said helplessly, "Or else, you go back and think about it first. If you really don’t have any comments, you will go back to Zoey. Also touch and see what she thinks. If everyone has no objection, let’s move forward like this."

Zara nodded, her big eyes shining brightly and said, "I listen to my benefactor…"

Charlie had nothing else to say, so he said with a smile, "Okay, that’s the initial decision. I will send you back to Banks’ house first. In these two days, you will first clarify the various businesses of Banks’ house and ensure the smooth handover with your grandfather. The matter of BAIT Shipping, Let’s talk after you finish this time."

Zara was happy, and said quickly, "Then I’ll go to Aurous Hill in a few days!"

"Okay." Charlie didn’t think much, and said, "I’ll see you in Aurous Hill then."

Zara nodded and asked Charlie curiously, "Benefactor, you have now taken over the Wade family and become the head of the Wade family. Are you not planning to return to Eastcliff for development?"

Charlie said calmly, "I don’t have this plan yet."

Zara was a little disappointed in her expression, but quickly recovered to the same level as before, and said with a smile, "Actually, it’s pretty good in Aurous Hill, not far from Eastcliff. In the middle of two super cities, there is direct high-speed rail. Even if you live and work in Aurous Hill, it will not affect the business promotion."

After that, Zara couldn’t help but said with emotion, "My mother is thinking about settling down in Aurous Hill, I think I will live in Aurous Hill for half of my time in the future, so I will spend a lot of time with her."

When Zara said this, she secretly aimed at Charlie with some guilty conscience.

In fact, her real thoughts are not all about staying with her mother.

She just wants to be closer to Charlie.

Otherwise, she will be in Eastcliff and Charlie will always be in Aurous Hill for a long time, and the two will not have much chance to meet.

With her infatuation for Charlie, she will definitely go crazy.

Therefore, for her to spend half of her time in Aurous Hill under the pretext of being with her mother, it is the best solution right now.

Charlie heard that she wanted to accompany her mother more, so naturally he didn’t have the slightest suspicion.

He just sighed and said, "They said that it’s not far or near to Aurous Hill. It doesn’t really feel like an occasional commute, but if you have to go back and forth once or twice a week, it may be really exhausting."

Zara said with a smile, "It’s okay, after I officially become the Banks’ family head, it is reasonable to allocate a private jet for myself."

"At that time, every Thursday evening, after finishing work, I will take the laptop and data directly from the top of the Banks Group’s building and fly to the airport by helicopter, then fly to Aurous Hill, rest on the plane for two hours, or deal with official duties, and I will be there soon. Aurous Hill has no traffic jams at night, and I can drive to my mother for more than half an hour."

After that, Zara seriously calculated, "In this way, I can stay in Aurous Hill from Thursday night until early Monday morning. If I work hard and get up early on Monday, if I go out at more than five o’clock, I will be able to stay at more than six o’clock. After taking off and rushing back to Eastcliff, I can take a helicopter and go directly to the Banks Group after landing at 8 o’clock, without delay to work at 9 o’clock."

Charlie couldn’t help but sigh, "Your schedule is a bit too full."

"It doesn’t matter." Zara said firmly, "I have a very good physical fitness right now. This is just a trivial matter."

After she finished speaking, she looked at Charlie with an imploring tone, and said softly, "Benefactor, besides my mother, I have only one friend in Aurous Hill. If I want to see you, you can’t refuse me."

Charlie nodded, agreed casually, and smiled, "As long as I have time, there is no problem."

"That’s good!"

After getting the answer that she wanted most, Zara finally breathed a sigh of relief.

Charlie looked at the time and said, "It’s getting late, I’ll take you back to Banks’ house first."

Zara asked hurriedly, "Are you going to return to Wade’s house at night?"

"No." Charlie faintly said, "I will go back to my uncle’s house, and I feel more at ease there."

Zara thought of Stefanie and the marriage contract between Charlie and her, and suddenly nodded.

Charlie asked Isaac Cameron to prepare a car for himself, and then drove by himself, carrying Zara to the Banks family villa.

On the way, Zara quietly looked at Charlie’s profile, several times she wanted to say something, and finally put up with it.

It was not until Charlie drove the car to the door of Banks’ Villa, then Zara said, "The matter between my parents, thank you, if it weren’t for you, my dad would definitely not agree to divorce my mother…"

Charlie asked her, "Do you want your parents to divorce?"

"Yeah." Zara nodded, and said, "The two of them are not so happy. This kind of marriage in name only survives, it’s better to end as soon as possible."

After saying it, she couldn’t help sighing, "My dad must be very frustrated. He had the same bed with my mom and my mom has always been in love with another person. I am afraid it will be hard to accept being a man…"

Charlie nodded in embarrassment. If judged from a completely objective point of view, he would also feel that the marriage between Zara’s parents was due to her mother’s fault.

But the man her mother loved was his father, so Charlie didn’t know how to evaluate it.

At this time, Zara looked at Charlie, and saw Charlie also turned his face.

The moment their eyes were facing each other, she hurriedly turned her head, looked at the front of the car, and said softly, "Actually, it’s not going to be easy if my mother spends this New Year. After all, the other half next to her is not the one she really loves. Even if she is willing, she must be disappointed…"

Then, she mustered up the courage to look at Charlie and said seriously, "In fact, before, I don’t quite understand what my mother did, and in my heart I feel that she failed my dad. Even if the two of them had talked before they got married, I think my mom shouldn’t be so stingy with my dad in love…"

At this point, Zara lowered her eyelids lightly and said quietly, "But since I met you, I have understood my mother more and more… She must have fallen in love, just like me now. A man who can’t ask for it…"

Charlie coughed twice, "Ahem… Is it a bit sloppy to say this now…"

Zara shook her head, looked at Charlie, and said seriously, "This is indeed the case, but I will not be the same as my mother. If I were her, I would rather not marry for the rest of my life than marry a man I don’t love."

After she finished, she stared at Charlie with two red cheeks.

The small cheeks on the side bulged slightly, and she said solemnly, "Charlie! If I become an older leftover woman in the future, or even die alone, don’t doubt, it must be because of you!"

After Zara said this, before Charlie could make any response, she hurriedly pushed the car door open.

The words just now have exhausted all her courage.

So she did not dare to stay with Charlie because she was afraid that she would not be able to control it.

While questioning why he got married so early, she also asked why he had to show up so late at the same time in her life.

Therefore, she left Charlie as if fleeing, without saying goodbye, and rushed into the Banks family villa without looking back.

Looking at her slender figure, Charlie felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.

The more he saw Deana’s unhappiness in her life, the less Charlie wanted Zara to rush to her mistakes.

Fate shouldn’t play tricks on the mother and daughter so that they are all trapped in an almost identical vicious circle.

However, things like fate are sometimes just jokes.

It not only gave the mother and daughter a similar life trajectory, but even made them fall in love with a father and son.

Seeing that Zara’s back disappeared, Charlie sighed, feeling melancholy.

He didn’t know how to deal with Zara’s feelings for him.

But Charlie really didn’t want Zara to choose to be a person who would die alone like she just said.

Although it is still too early to say this, Zara’s slender body contains strong determination and energy.

Now that she said so, it is very likely that she will do it.

However, Charlie has no way to change her decision right now, so he can only comfort herself, after all, Zara is still very young, and might change her mind with the increase of life experience in the future.

At the same time, Zara didn’t think so.

She firmly determined one thing in her heart, and that was, even if she lived to be a hundred years old, she would never meet any better man than Charlie and more attractive to her.

This man appeared in her life at the age of her first love, and his appearance is the peak. In this life, no one can surpass it.

……..

At this time, the Sun's house is brightly lit.

Orrin knew that Charlie had returned from Northern Europe, and that he would definitely come to his home after he had dealt with the affairs on Wade Mountain.

Therefore, he had prepared a table for a sumptuous dinner early, and then ordered all the dishes to be placed in the high-end warming drawer, waiting for Charlie’s return.

When Charlie drove back to Sun’s house, it was already after ten o’clock in the evening.

When Stefanie heard a car driving into the yard, she ran out of the house with excitement, followed by Orrin and Angie.

Charlie heard them, so that when he got out of the car, he was hugged by Stefanie as she said excitedly, "Charlie, you are finally back!"

Orrin also smiled, "Charlie, you should be able to deal with the things on Wade Mountain?"

Charlie nodded and said respectfully, "Uncle Orrin, a few things have been handled well."

Orrin smiled and said, "Needless to say, I don’t have to go to Wade Mountain. I can guess that the collateral branch must be cleaned up by you. The Banks family’s affairs have long been safe. The Nordic affairs have been reported in the news. The Nordic Queen suddenly went from critically ill to recovery, which caused the Western countries a huge hot discussion, I knew it must be yours at a glance! Only you have the ability to resurrect the sky!"

Charlie smiled, "I just used a little rejuvenation pill."

Orrin smiled, "I know how amazing your Rejuvenation Pill is. The more people who have almost died, the more afraid of death, the more they can understand the preciousness of life, in front of life, what assets, rights, status, titles, is all imaginary."

After speaking, Orrin asked hurriedly, "How did you deal with Wesley and the Dragon Temple?"

Charlie said, "I let Wesley bury his parents first. When he finishes it, he will go to Aurous Hill to find me."

"Okay!" Orrin nodded and sighed, "The Dragon Temple is a sharp sword. Charlie, you can include this sword under your command. It will definitely be the icing on the cake and the wings of a tiger in the future!"

Then, Orrin was serious and serious, reminding, "But Charlie, how to make good use of Dragon Temple is a big problem. After all, their status is special, and there are tens of thousands of people under their command. Some careless handling will probably bring unnecessary trouble to yourself. So Charlie, do you have any specific plans for the next step?"

Charlie replied, "Most of the mercenaries in the Dragon Temple are overseas. I don’t plan to let them come to China in the future, so my plan is to let them have a stable and reliable place overseas. As before, it strayed in various war-torn places."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "It is best to choose a base for them, let them take root, and also change their business strategy. They are pure mercenaries. You can help whoever gives you more money. There is no concept of right and wrong, so they have done good things and bad things. In the future, I will set a tone for them, one that is at least not compatible with the world. The tone of any sovereign country in the above is that they can only accept legal employment from a sovereign country in the future, and at the same time they must not be an enemy of any sovereign country. That is to say, if a country hires them to attack another country, such a thing is absolutely unacceptable, unless a country hires them to surrender illegal armed forces. In this way, they can also have a good relationship with the mainstream world."

Orrin nodded very seriously and said, "Yes! Although this is a world where the strong eat the weak, the basic logic still follows the legal principles, and cooperation with sovereign countries can stand up to the legal principles."

After speaking, Orrin said again, "However, Charlie, I think you’d better transform the Dragon Temple more thoroughly."

Charlie asked hurriedly, "Uncle Orrin, what good suggestions do you have?"

Just as Orrin was about to speak, Angie on the side couldn’t help but say, "Oh, don’t you two just chat in the yard. The food is ready already, so let’s go in and eat and talk!"

Stefanie still hugged Charlie’s arm tightly, and said softly, "Yes Dad! I’m already hungry, I’m waiting for Charlie to come back to eat together."

"Yes, yes!" Orrin said with a smile, "Charlie, let’s go in and talk while eating!"

Immediately, the four people went inside the villa restaurant and sat at the dining table.

As soon as Charlie sat down, he couldn’t wait to ask Orrin, "Uncle Orrin, what good ideas and suggestions do you have about Dragon Temple?"

Orrin said seriously, "I think if it is just the Dragon Temple, then it is natural being a mercenary organisation because that is the most profitable and the most able to grow."

After that, Orrin turned his head and said seriously, "But Charlie, you have to know that your current low-key and dormancy are only temporary. Since you want to carry the Wade family forward, one day you will walk from behind the scenes to the front in person! When that day comes, everyone in the world will focus on you. There must be a large group of people eager to unearth your so-called black history, especially your enemies. They will never let go of the opportunity to frame and attack you in front of the whole world! If the Dragon Temple was still a mercenary organization at that time, and you, as the true master of the Dragon Temple, you would be responsible for all the blood debts of the Dragon Temple. Once others know about this relationship, you will definitely be rejected by mainstream society. And once you are rejected by mainstream society, it will affect not only your own reputation, but also the reputation of the Wade family. So, my suggestion is that you should make the Dragon Temple complete bleaching and transformation as soon as possible, and make it reasonable and legal all over the world! Otherwise, if you accept the Dragon Temple today, it will be equivalent to striking yourself with thunder!"

Orrin’s words made Charlie instantly alert.

The identity and situation of the Dragon Temple are indeed special.

In the mainstream world, mercenary organizations like this will always be given a gray tone.

If the people are asked to choose a label between good and bad, then in the eyes of the masses, the organization is undoubtedly bad.

Now, the outside world does not know about the fact that he has incorporated the Dragon Temple, but this matter cannot always be a secret, and there will be a day when it will be known.

At that time, people’s aversion to mercenary organizations will also be imposed on him.

So Charlie hurriedly asked Orrin, "Uncle Orrin, do you have any good suggestions about Dragon Temple?"

Orrin smiled and said seriously, "I have an idea, it may not be good, but it is really worth a shot. If you want to, you really have to make a certain sacrifice. Whether it is feasible or not depends on your choice. If you don’t dislike it, then I will probably tell you."

Charlie nodded and said humbly, "Both your experience and personal ability are much stronger than mine, and I believe your method must be much better than I can think of!"

Orrin laughed and said, "You don’t need to shoot flattery. I will probably talk about my thoughts with you. "

Speaking, Orrin sat upright and said seriously, "In my opinion, the greatest value of the Dragon Temple lies in its combat effectiveness. If combat effectiveness is used in the field of mercenaries, the natural benefits will be higher, but the social response and public reputation are poor. In this case, you may wish to change Dragon Temple’s future business strategy so that it can still make money from its own combat power. Sovereign countries cooperate, stand from the perspective of sufficient justice and sufficient legal principles. On the other hand, I think we can explore the field of international security. International security has developed rapidly in recent years, and the reputation in the eyes of the people is very positive!"

"International Security?" Charlie asked hurriedly, "Uncle Orrin, what are the main areas of international security that you are talking about?"

Orrin smiled and said, "You have to vigorously develop ocean transportation now, ocean transportation is one of the main areas of international security! Piracy is rampant in Somalia and other regions. Although many countries have escort fleets, after all, there is a demand for international logistics. It’s too big to be guaranteed for every ship, so international security is very popular in this area;"

"Commercial ships that generally pass through the areas of piracy activities will employ several international security personnel, who are responsible for protecting the safety of ships. Traveling through the area of pirate activities, you can also fight back when you encounter pirates and board the ship. For ship-owners and shipping companies, it has gradually evolved into a rigid demand industry; Dragon Temple is strong. If you mobilize thousands of people to specialize in this field, you will definitely have no problem with your own strength. And now that you have BAIT Shipping, you can still meet your related needs to a large extent in the future."

Speaking of this, Orrin said again, "I will tell you one more thing. Now the countries with the highest global economic development are actively cooperating with third world countries, especially in infrastructure construction, such as regions in Asia, Africa and Latin America. There are already many companies undertaking infrastructure construction, and there will be more and more in the future! Their roads, railways, telecommunications, transmission grids and even water conservancy construction basically rely on overseas companies, and their home countries have poor economic development and public security. It is difficult to ensure the safety of employees of these overseas companies in the local area. At this time, international security personnel are also needed for effective protection, not only to ensure the safety of overseas employees, but also to ensure the progress of local projects. The people are very fond of this kind of international security. In our words, it means that the masses have a solid foundation! There are so many third-world countries and so many infrastructure projects in the world, and the demand for international security is definitely huge. If this project is carried out, it can at least solve the transformation of thousands or even tens of thousands of Dragon Temple soldiers. As a result, it will not take a few years for the Dragon Temple to complete a transformation. If the Dragon Temple can accumulate a large number of successful cases in the coming few years, such as successfully repelling pirates, successfully repelling thugs and even illegal armed forces, repeatedly defending and saving the lives and property safety of the people and foreign-related companies, the reputation of Dragon Temple will definitely become an international security company with a strong mass base and public reputation!"

At this point, Orrin paused slightly, smiled mysteriously, and continued, "If you still need Dragon Temple to do something ugly for you, you must remove these people from Dragon Temple in advance. It will not have any negative impact on you or on the Dragon Temple. If someone catches the clues and asks them directly, and you don’t admit it, if there is no real evidence, who can do anything to you?"

When Charlie heard this, he already felt some upsurge.

At the same time, he was also aware of the huge gap between himself and the established entrepreneurs like Orrin.

Orrin’s view of the overall situation, detailed control, and awareness of danger in times of peace are all accumulated and cultivated through years of practical experience, and they are also lacking in young people like himself.

The series of solutions he said can completely solve the problem of Dragon Temple’s own attributes.

As long as it is managed properly, Dragon Temple will be able to successfully transition from a gray mercenary organization to a white attribute, and even an international security company that is highly praised by the outside world.

This is a thorough whitewashing!

Thinking of this, Charlie said gratefully, "Uncle Orrin, your suggestion is great. After Wesley arrives in Aurous Hill, I will tell him your plan and let him follow the steps you said to move forward quickly. Strive to complete the transformation in a short time!"

Orrin smiled, "I’m just having a personal talk, as long as it is useful to you!"

Charlie exclaimed, "It is extremely insightful! Thank you, Uncle Orrin!"

Orrin smiled, "Why are you so polite with me? If you can use my old bones in the future, just open your mouth."

Charlie nodded and sighed, "I was worried about the tens of thousands of soldiers in the Dragon Temple. There are still more than 10,000 soldiers from the Dragon Temple captured in the Middle East. At that time, they must let the other party release all of them, but after they are released, how to settle so many people is also a very difficult problem. But your suggestion just now is really great. I can first divide the soldiers of the Dragon Temple into three parts. One part will continue to be mercenaries, but it must be reasonable and legal, and the other part will be used for international security for ocean transportation. Let them cooperate first with BAIT Shipping, after gaining popularity, naturally many peers will come to the door, and the remaining part will be dedicated to the specific security of the third world project."

Orrin laughed and said, "I have many friends in third world countries. These countries have undertaken infrastructure projects. I think they must be in need of security personnel. Tomorrow I will call and ask to see if their demand is large."

After that, Orrin said, "Right, if you do this for security work, you have to ask Wesley to find a way to solve the problem of the local legal gun license. As a foreigner, you must never hold a gun without a license. Most countries and regions are very sensitive to guns and do not handle them well. When the time comes, the white ones will become black!"

Hearing Orrin’s reminder, Charlie immediately nodded and said, "Uncle Orrin, don’t worry, since I have decided to transform, everything must be reasonable and legal. I will make this clear to Wesley!"

Charlie added, "Moreover, based on my current understanding of the Dragon Temple, most of their soldiers are martial artists. Even if they don’t have thermal weapons, their combat effectiveness will never be inferior. There is definitely no problem with ordinary armed personnel."

Orrin smiled and said, "That would be great. As long as it is reasonable and legal, this matter will definitely be able to go on for a long time. If it can be thoroughly cleaned up, it will be a great thing for Dragon Temple!"

Charlie nodded, picked up the wine glass, and respectfully said, "Come on, Uncle Orrin, I toast you! Thank you for designing a bright road for Dragon Temple!"

"Okay!" Orrin picked up the wine glass and said seriously, "Uncle just hopes that when you lead the Wade family and stand on the top of the world in the future, you will not have countless black histories like those rich and powerful. You can guarantee a clean history!"

He sighed as he said, "If we don’t say anything else, just say that in our country, some people sell fake goods and become the richest man in the face; some people rely on piracy and plagiarism to make money. Relied on rogue software to become industry leaders, and some people became billionaires by embezzling public assets. Those who relied on their wives and father-in-law to engage in speculation and even empty white wolves are even more numerous!"

Charlie laughed at himself, and said, "Uncle Orrin, if I say that, my history may not be truly glorious. The grandchild of the family is still locked in Aurous Hill."

"That’s different." Orrin blurted out, "I’ve heard you talk about the Kobayashi family. If they hadn’t coveted your pill, they wouldn’t have caused a major disaster. Since they were the first to make a mistake, everything you did was justified! So you don’t have the psychological burden!"

Charlie smiled awkwardly, and then said, "I went to Northern Europe this time and forced 9 billion euros from a collateral branch of the Rothschild family."

The three Sun family members were dumbfounded. 9 billion euros, even from the Sun family’s point of view, is a huge sum of money.

Charlie can force out so much money from the Rothschild family, it is incredible.

Orrin asked nervously, "Charlie, why did you get in touch with the Rothschild family so early? This is not a good thing for you. Although the Wade family is very strong now, the Rothschild family is still far better and a thousand miles away…"

Charlie hurriedly said, "It’s just a collateral branch family, and what I did was relatively simple, and I won’t leave any clues. As for the money that was washed into the hands of the Ito family through Dragon Temple’s overseas channels, I didn’t get involved."

After speaking, Charlie explained the conflict between himself and William’s family in the Nordic Palace to the three people.

However, Charlie didn’t say so clearly about controlling the croupier with his aura, only that he was proficient in some hypnotisms.

After listening, Stefanie exclaimed and said excitedly, "Charlie you did this incredibly! What about William Rothschild wanting to take your money, it’s just a fight! He deserves to be sent to Syria to experience life."

Orrin, also relieved, nodded and said, "Since the incident was inside the palace, but others have been brought under control, and that basically there is nothing to worry about."

Angie hurriedly asked, "By the way, Charlie, that Aman Ramovic will not be at any risk, right?"

Charlie shook his head and said, "He was not in the gambling game and the subsequent events, and I don’t know what happened."

Angie relaxed and nodded, "That’s good."

Charlie and Orrin were very happy with this meal.

The two of them drank at the dinner table until midnight, only to end the wine party unfinished at the request of Angie and Stefanie.

Stefanie sent Charlie to the guest room, because knowing that Charlie would return to Eastcliff early in the morning, she insisted on driving him in person tomorrow morning.

Charlie readily agreed.

Charlie didn’t sleep much tonight.

All he was thinking about was the future of himself and the Wade Family.

In addition to the Wade family’s current industry, he also looks forward to his own BAIT Shipping and Oracle Pharmaceutical.

If these two industries can become bigger and stronger, either one will have the opportunity to create trillions of wealth.

Needless to say, the vast majority of logistics in the world rely on shipping, and the space for future development will only increase.

As for Oracle Pharmaceutical, Charlie has a large number of excellent prescriptions, and the "Nova Dias" can also become a global best-selling medicine.

What’s more valuable is that other pharmaceutical companies, such as Pfizer, Novartis, Merck & Co., etc., cost billions of dollars to develop a drug at random, and it takes several years, and the success rate is not high.

Therefore, most of their sales income has to be used to cover research and development costs, but Charlie does not have to spend a penny on research and development.

The rest was the Dragon Temple that he had just received.

As soon as possible to let this group of people succeed in whitewashing has become his top priority now.

Orrin’s words gave him a lot of inspiration.

An armed organization like the Dragon Temple, whether it will continue to be a mercenary in the future, or allocate a part of its power for international security, it must have a relatively loose and free core base.

And this base not only has to meet the daily life and training of the members of the Dragon Temple, but also is used to store the important equipment and materials of the Dragon Temple.

However, in most countries and regions, it is impossible to allow tens of thousands of armed personnel to be stationed in their own countries, so how to choose a location has become a very difficult problem.

The Dragon Temple was originally to seek a stable base, so it was willing to serve Syria regardless of remuneration, and then suffered heavy losses in the hands of Commander Hamid and Charlie.

Charlie thought of this, and suddenly his eyes lit up.

Syria is indeed a good choice, and it can even be said to be the best choice at the moment.

Not only because the local situation is turbulent, but also because Commander Hamid is there.

The Dragon Temple and Commander Hamid can complement each other to some extent.

As for the official side, it should not be too difficult to promote.

After all, if Dragon Temple cooperates with the government, it can bring many benefits to the government.

On the one hand, the Dragon Temple has strong combat effectiveness and can help officials maintain stability; on the other hand, it can also help officials train soldiers.

They can even pay the government to rent a large amount of land.

The Dragon Temple is not short of money anyway.

Moreover, Syria’s geographical location is also good.

It itself is on the east coast of the Mediterranean Sea, just a few hundred kilometers from the Suez Canal, the throat of shipping.

Passing through the Suez Canal and then through the Red Sea is the Gulf of Aden where pirates are rampant.

The Suez Canal is the only route for shipping from Asia to Western Europe.

Therefore, if shipping security is to be carried out in the future, the main battlefield will be around the Gulf of Aden.

If the Dragon Temple is to build a headquarters base in Syria, the straight-line distance from the Gulf of Aden can be shortened to more than two thousand kilometers.

Although it sounds a bit far, the distance is already close for the tens of thousands of kilometers of air routes.

If they can rely on this headquarters base to establish a forward position around the Gulf of Aden, then it will be more convenient to escort the merchant ships through this forward position.

Therefore, Charlie thinks that the most important thing at the moment is how to promote the cooperation between Dragon Temple and Syria!

The next morning, Charlie said goodbye to Orrin and Angie, and Stefanie drove him to the airport.

The Eastcliff road in the early morning is very smooth, but Stefanie deliberately drove slowly, and she doesn’t care at all about passing by car after another.

The main reason why she drives so slowly is that she is really reluctant to leave.

Charlie also guessed what she was thinking, so he didn’t urge her to go faster.

Stefanie drove absent-mindedly and said to Charlie, "By the way, Charlie, will you still come to Eastcliff some time?"

Charlie thought for a moment and replied, "When the professional manager team of the Wade family is ready to report the information, I will meet them, but I’m not sure if I will still come to Eastcliff, or let them report to me in Aurous Hill."

Stefanie said quietly, "I may be very busy in April. There are still several concerts to be promoted in China. Then from next month, I will start the overseas tour of the concert. I may not be in China for a long time…"

Charlie asked her, "How many tours are there?"

Stefanie said, "There are fifteen at present, but they are still increasing."

Charlie asked puzzledly, "Why is it still increasing?"

Stefanie put out her tongue and said helplessly, "There are still a lot of overseas fans, because it is the last farewell concert. Many fans are jointly asking for more cities to host me. The agency discussed with me that everything depends on me. It’s not easy for me to refuse so many fans’ requests, so I added a few more stations in Europe and the United States."

With that, Stefanie said again, "By the way, there is also one in Northern Europe, and it’s June."

Charlie smiled and said, "Then Helena will go to support you then!"

Stefanie said quickly, "No, no, she will ascend the throne as the queen soon. It’s not appropriate to go to the concert."

"What’s wrong with this?" Charlie laughed and said, "Don’t British princes often take their wives and children to watch football games? Helena succeeded to the throne at a young age. If she put the queen’s shelf so early, it would not be conducive to consolidating the grassroots foundation at the bottom. The best way is to go deep into the people and strive for positive exposure as much as possible, so that when she is fifty or sixty years old, she can be a queen loved and supported by the people."

Stefanie couldn’t help laughing and said, "Charlie, I heard what you say. Why do you feel that you didn’t let Helena support me, but let Helena rub my heat…"

With that, Stefanie hurriedly explained, "I’m kidding. Don’t take it seriously. I’m not the kind of person who haggles over every detail."

Charlie laughed and said, "That’s what I meant. It’s like a prince of Britain. Although he is also loved by most people, he is far less popular with football and stars. He went to the football game to win the favor of these fanatical fans. To put it bluntly, it’s also rubbing the heat."

Stefanie nodded and asked him, "Charlie, that Helena, should like you very much, right?"

Charlie asked in surprise, "Why do you say that?"

Stefanie said seriously, "You saved her life, her mother, and even helped her regain the throne. It’s equivalent to picking her out of the Mariana Trench and sending her to Mount Everest. As long as she is a normal woman, I’m afraid she will fall in love with you…"

Charlie said embarrassedly, "That’s her freedom…"

Stefanie glanced at him and said, "This Wade family’s ancestral worship ceremony, your confidants have come a lot…"

Charlie said vaguely, "It’s all friends… ordinary friends…"

Stefanie said with a pouting face, "I declare in advance that I’m not jealous. If anyone wants to be your woman in the future, it will still be a jealous jar, and sooner or later I will sour myself."

Charlie was ashamed and quickly changed the topic and asked her, "By the way, when are you going overseas?"

Seeing that he changed the topic and did not continue to be aggressive, Stefanie followed his words and said, "From the beginning of next month, I’ll go to Canada, Vancouver, Montreal, Toronto and Ottawa respectively, and then go south from Canada to the United States. The first stop is New York, and then go west from the east coast, Chicago. Houston, then Los Angeles and San Francisco on the West Coast, may travel around North America for about a month, and then go to Europe after that."

After saying that, Stefanie looked at Charlie and said aggrievedly, "Charlie, once I start to tour overseas, I may not see you for two or three months…"

Charlie comforted, "Isn’t it important for you to work? Besides, say goodbye to the concert again. After finishing this concert tour, you can stay in Eastcliff."

Stefanie nodded and said, "After officially withdrawing from the entertainment industry, I will have to go to Sun’s Group to take over."

After saying that, she looked at Charlie and said with a smile, "Charlie, I have already decided to invest in a few projects in Aurous Hill first, and run to Aurous Hill in three days or two. Will you welcome me then?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Okay, as long as you want, I will definitely welcome you!"

Stefanie said quickly, "Then let’s say that. Don’t despise me because I’m old, let alone hide from me."

"Okay…" Charlie had to agree.

Stefanie was satisfied and drove all the way to the airport hangar. The private plane Orrin gave to Charlie stopped here. The Concorde passenger plane next door has taken off again for Northern Europe.

In addition to Deana going back to Aurous Hill’s plane with Charlie this time, Don Albert and Isaac Cameron also came over to take the plane back.

When Charlie arrived at the airport, they had been there for a long time. Deana stood next to the boarding car with a small suitcase, while Don Albert and Isaac Cameron stood at the door of the hangar and smoked quietly.

A staff member kindly reminded, "You two, smoking is strictly prohibited in the hangar…"

Don Albert waved his hand disdainfully, "Didn’t those two big engines on the plane leave by ignition? It’s all right. What’s wrong with our two broken cigarette butts?"

The staff said awkwardly, "Sir, this is not of a nature…"

Don Albert smacked his lips and said, "Wow… I said why are you stubborn? Just turn your face and pretend that you haven’t seen it?"

Isaac Cameron stuffed the cigarette butt into the mineral water bottle he drank half, patted Don Albert on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, don’t embarrass others. Pinch the cigarette."

Although Don Albert was a little unhappy, he didn’t say anything and threw the cigarette butt in.

At this time, Charlie came to the door of the hangar by car. As soon as the two saw Charlie coming, they hurriedly stood up straight and waited respectfully.

As soon as the car arrived, Don Albert quickly stepped forward, opened the co-pilot’s door, and said respectfully to Charlie, "Young master, you’re here!"

Charlie frowned and said, "Don Albert, don’t you all call me Master Wade? Why did you change it?"

Don Albert said, "Young master, you are the Patriarch of the Wade family now, and the new owner of Dragon Temple. Looking around the world, who can compete with you? In your current noble capacity, how can I call you Master Wade again…"

Charlie waved his hand, "No, whether it’s noble or not, you’d better call me Master Wade. I still like this name more than the ‘Lord of the Wade family’ and the ‘Young Master of the Wade family’."

Don Albert was still a little embarrassed. He always felt that Charlie was neglected like this, but Isaac Cameron was much smarter than Don Albert. He said respectfully, "Master Wade, the plane is ready and can take off at any time. In addition, Ms. Thorne has also arrived. I just asked her to get on the plane to rest first. She didn’t want to say anything and insisted on getting on the plane until you came."

Charlie nodded, pointed to Isaac Cameron and said to Don Albert, "See, Isaac is much better than you."

Don Albert smiled awkwardly, "Master Wade is right. How can I compare with Mr. Cameron’s brains faster than the plane engine!"

Seeing Don Albert teasing Isaac Cameron, Charlie couldn't help but smile. Thinking about Orrin’s advice on the Dragon Temple, he felt and said, "Don Albert, you should take time to do more self-improvement. What will happen in the future? I don’t think you can manage it yourself. Give all four kings to you and let them take full responsibility."

Don Albert agrees without hesitation and says, "Master Wade, I will do what you say. I will have a meeting with them when I return, and leave them all the things."

Afterwards, Don Albert asked in a little shame, "By the way, Master Wade… if I gave it all up, what should I do in the future?"

The reason why Charlie keeps Don Albert by his side is because of Don Albert’s loyalty to him.

Even if he doesn't know what he’ll do next, and what he can do, he must first agree to his requirements. This is much more sincere than ordinary people.

For the same thing, if you turn into someone else, others will likely ask yourself what you want to do next, then consider the benefits and losses, and eventually make a decision.

But Don Albert is completely obedient.

Therefore, Charlie said to Don Albert earnestly, "Next, I plan to let the Wade family increase investment in Aurous Hill and build Aurous Hill into the second-largest base camp of the Wade family. At that point, there will be lots of big projects launching in Aurous Hill. I will find a task for you to ensure your income is more than ever before, and your income is cleaner too!"

Hearing this, Don Albert says with great gratitude, "Master Wade… Thank you for your support!"

Charlie waved his hand and advised, "Don’t always talk about your gratitude, just do it well."

"Yes!"

Charlie stared at Isaac Cameron again, and when Isaac Cameron heard that he had given Don Albert a promise, there was no slight displeasure or jealousy on his face, and he recognized Isaac Cameron’s character in his heart.

Therefore, he said to Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, in the future, Wade family business in Aurous Hill will basically be entrusted to you. You should also expand your team so it will not fail Aurous Hill in the future. Investments can be counted in hundreds of billions. For a plate that big, you have to be able to control it."

Isaac Cameron nodded very calmly and said, "Master Wade can be assured that I will definitely expand the size of the team and improve the team level asap."

Charlie nodded lightly, and then said to Stefanie, "Stefanie, you can send me here, and tell Uncle Orrin and Aunt Angie for me, next time I come to Eastcliff, I will visit them at home."

Stefanie said with an anxious expression, "Charlie, you have to board the plane first, and I’ll wait for your plane to take off before leaving."

Charlie smiled and said, "Maybe we’ll meet again in a few days, don’t make it like a farewell to life and death, I’ll be relieved to see you go with my own."

Stefanie nodded lightly, "Well Charlie, I hope your journey goes well. Let me know when you arrive."

"Okay." Charlie smiled a little, "Be careful on your way back."

Stefanie reluctantly left.

If it wasn’t for Don Albert and Isaac Cameron here, she would have asked Charlie for a while and hugged him before letting him back.

Charlie watched Stefanie drive out of the hangar. Then he turned around and came to the steps. Deana Thorne stood in place with a trolley suitcase in both hands, smiled at Charlie, and said smiling, "Taking me back to Aurous Hill, did I trouble you?"

Charlie rushed to say, "Aunt Deana, come on, I’ll help you carry your luggage."

By saying that, Charlie has taken a suitcase from her, and then signaled to invite Deana, and said respectfully, "Aunt Deana, please first."

Deana still wants to refuse, but seeing Charlie’s sincere and respectful attitude, she said softly, "Thank you!"

Soon, she boarded the plane first.

Charlie followed carefully with her suitcase, Don Albert and Isaac Cameron followed behind and boarded the plane.

Back to Aurous Hill this time, there were only four passengers on the plane, crew members closed the cabin door after asking Charlie if they must immediately take off and getting a positive answer.

Charlie invited Deana to sit on the couch in the business jet meeting area, while Don Albert and Isaac Cameron sat on the side seat.

As the plane slowly slides, Charlie says to Deana, "Aunt Deana, the two next to me are my friends. This is Don Albert, and the other one is Isaac Cameron. If you need help in Aurous Hill, you can contact them directly. Of course you can also contact me directly, but please don’t tell my wife."

Don Albert hurried to say, "Miss Thorne, please let me know if you have any needs in Aurous Hill from now on!"

Isaac Cameron also hurriedly said, "Miss Thorne, I am Isaac Cameron. If you have anything to do in Aurous Hill in the future, feel free to order."

Deana nodded with gratitude and said, "Thank you!"

Afterwards, she looked at Charlie with curiosity and asked, "You’ll be back this time, don’t you plan to confess your identity to Claire?"

Due to renovation of Charlie’s parents’ old house, Deana became a client of Claire, she knew that Claire did not know about Charlie’s true identity

When Deana asked about his wife Claire, Charlie said embarrassedly, "I haven’t thought of where to start. Anyway, she knows nothing about these things. If I really wanted to confess my identity, I’m afraid it would take three days and three nights. I can’t say it clearly."

Actually, what Charlie thinks is something Claire said by accident.

At that time, she jokingly said that if he was really the eldest of some top family, then she would divorce him immediately.

Charlie knows Claire's character. Although she’s joking, he usually would. Despite her gentle temperament, she is very stubborn in her bones.

Charlie has been married to her for four years and still knows her character very well.

Also, admitting these things with Claire now will only add to his problem. He just took over the Wade family and still has a lot to finish slowly. Dragon Temple still needs an urgent transformation too.

Deana smiled a little and said, "Sometimes, the more lies are delayed, the more you collect, and if you tell Claire the first time, it shouldn’t be too difficult for her to accept it."

Charlie nodded and said emotionally, "Before the Wade family came to me, I didn’t acknowledge my life experience to anyone. After the Wade family came to me, I felt that my parents’ death had not been revealed and I don’t know how much is hidden in secret. It’s dangerous, so I continue to keep it from her."

Speaking of this, Charlie said again, "Actually I don’t know now, who actually killed my parents in the past. So if I can prevent from telling her, I think it’s easier."

Listening to Charlie mention his parents, Deana Thorne’s expression couldn’t resist being dim. She was silent long before she said, "Charlie, you must do your best to get your parents revenge! If there’s anything I can do, tell me and I’ll help!"

It only takes less than two hours to fly from Eastcliff to Aurous Hill.

When the plane landed in Aurous Hill, it was only 10 a.m.

Knowing that Claire was definitely not at home, Charlie did not plan to go home immediately. Instead, he asked Isaac Cameron’s men to send Deana back to the old house where Charlie’s parents lived, and then went to Shangri-La Hotel with Isaac Cameron and Don Albert.

Today’s Shangri-La Hotel seems to be much quieter than before, which is in great contrast to the crowded scenes of Shangri-La Hotel.

Charlie came to Isaac Cameron’s office. After sitting down, he asked Isaac Cameron, "By the way, Isaac, why is Shangri-La Hotel not as lively as before today? I’ve been here so many times, and today is the most lonely time."

Isaac Cameron said helplessly, "I heard from my people yesterday that not only today, but in fact, the business of Shangri-La Hotel has declined significantly in the past few days. Many enterprises in Aurous Hill signed hospitality agreements with us before, treating our hotel as their fixed business hospitality hotel, but Dragon Temple had said before that whoever helps the Wade family, the Dragon Temple will come after them, so they all terminated their cooperation since then.

With that, Isaac Cameron said again, "After subduing Dragon Temple, you claimed that the Wade family had compromised with Dragon Temple. In the past two days, there have been rumors on the market that the Wade family has been conquered by Dragon Temple, so the business of Shangri-La Hotel has also plummeted."

After a pause, Isaac Cameron explained, "Actually, more than half of the business of five-star hotels like ours depends on public cooperation. Some travel agencies with cooperation agreements are on the one hand, and those companies with business hospitality and conference needs are also on the other. As for individual customers who stay in five-star hotels when they go out, there are actually not so many. These companies have now drawn a clear line with Shangri-La Hotel. The number of customers has plummeted by more than half at once, which naturally seems very upsetting."

Hearing this, Charlie couldn’t help laughing and said, "These companies are really realistic… Even with such a small cooperation, they are willing to break the contract. The spirit of the contract of these people is really lacking."

Isaac Cameron nodded and said, "Young Master, you don’t know anything…"

Charlie stretched out his hand to interrupt him, he said seriously, "Isaac, when you call me Master Wade, I always play very much, just like Don Albert called me Master. Why don’t you call me Master Wade? I’m used to you calling me that when you have known me for so long."

Isaac Cameron smiled and said, "To be honest, calling you Young Master is really a little awkward…"

After saying that, he quickly returned to the topic and said seriously, "You don’t know anything about it, Master Wade. Many local enterprises in Aurous Hill wanted to get along with me before, so they signed a hospitality agreement with us. But in fact, the consumption level of our hotel is still very high, and many enterprises grit their teeth to barely get it. For example, if you use an express business hotel for hospitality, it will only be hundreds of thousands a year, but if it were changed to our five-star hotel, at least six or seven million a year, the pressure is still quite great for them. Now they think the Wade family is gone, and they must feel that there is no need to spend so much extra money to please me."

Charlie nodded and said lightly, "In this case, why don’t you remove half of the hotel’s rooms from the sales side?"

With that, Charlie said again, "From now on, all the administrative buildings of Shangri-La Hotel will stop selling, leaving the whole building behind. I have other uses for it."

"Okay." Isaac Cameron nodded without hesitation and said, "Then I will inform the management in a moment and remove these rooms from the shelves in omni-channel immediately."

Charlie hummed and said, "When Wesley comes, let the people of Dragon Temple live there first. In addition, leave a suite for Xion, and then leave twenty rooms for me for business hospitality. In the future, let the professional managers of the Wade family come to Aurous Hill regularly to report their work to me."

"Good young master." Isaac Cameron quickly said, "I will coordinate immediately to replace all the staff of the administrative building with my cronies, and at the same time strengthen security management to strictly prevent outsiders from entering."

"Very well." Charlie nodded and said, "When Wesley comes, I will ask him to transfer a five-star general from the Dragon Temple, and then thirty well-trained men. At that time, they will form a flexible security team in Aurous Hill, under your command. The loyalty of the people under you is enough, but the combat effectiveness is a little weaker. With the Dragon Temple supplement, the overall strength will be qualitatively improved."

Isaac Cameron said respectfully, "Good Master Wade! At that time, I will also take this opportunity to let the people of Dragon Temple help us cultivate more talents!"

At this time, there was a knock on the door and the voice of a young woman said, "Mr. Cameron, Mr. Graham Quinton of the Quinton family, Mr. Zeke White of the White family wants to see you."

Isaac Cameron said in surprise, "Why did Graham Quinton and Zeke White want to see me at this time?"

After saying that, he looked at Charlie and asked, "Master Wade, do you want to see them?"

"Of course." Charlie nodded and said, "They have come, how can I avoid them?"

Isaac Cameron quickly said to the female secretary at the door, "Bring them here."

"Okay, Mr. Cameron."

A moment later, the female secretary returned with Graham Quinton and Zeke White.

As soon as the two entered the door, they couldn’t help but be surprised to see Charlie and Don Albert sitting on the sofa.

Graham Quinton quickly asked, "Master Wade, why are you here?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I heard that something had happened to Mr. Cameron’s boss, so as soon as he came back, I came and visited."

Graham Quinton and Zeke White suddenly realized.

In fact, they also have this purpose.

They have long heard that something big has happened to the Wade family, and Isaac Cameron is not in Aurous Hill. They think that he must have gone to Eastcliff.

Just now, Graham Quinton heard from his own news channel that Isaac Cameron had returned to Shangri-La Hotel, so he quickly called Zeke White to come and visit.

When they first entered Shangri-La Hotel, they both saw that the business of the hotel was much bleaker than before, and they knew the general situation, so Zeke White said, "Mr. Cameron, we are actually coming here this time to strengthen cooperation with the Shangri-La Hotel."

With that, Zeke White said again, "Didn’t I develop two properties in the suburbs? They sold well at the opening, and sold half in less than a month, so I just want to hold an owner’s appreciation meeting. At that time, I will hold banquets, programs, draw lots and so on. At that time, you have to give me the largest banquet hall of Shangri-La Hotel!"

Graham Quinton also said with a smile, "This year’s blessing of our Quinton family, the supply of medicinal materials has set a record. In the past, we rushed to collect medicine from various medicinal materials in the country. This year, I plan to hold a medicinal material exchange meeting directly in Aurous Hill, so that these groups of medicinal material suppliers can bring samples and prices to Aurous Hill for on-site exchange and hand in. Let’s sign the contract on the spot. If it’s not suitable, I’ll reimburse them for the round-trip toll and take care of food and accommodation. At that time, we will have to bother Mr. Cameron to help arrange the reception!"

Seeing the attitude of the two, Charlie felt a little more appreciative.

At this time, others avoided Shangri-La Hotel, but they rushed to deliver business. It can be seen that the two did regard Isaac Cameron as friends.

Therefore, Charlie smiled and said, "Mr. Cameron, since everyone is supporting you like this, I will also cheer up! Save the banquet hall here for me for two days. I’m going to hold an auction!"

Isaac Cameron quickly asked, "Master Wade… What are you going to auction off?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I’ll say hello and ask the Moore family to take out some of the collections of the Moore family to support the scene… As for myself…"

At this point, Charlie laughed at himself and said, "I don’t have anything valuable on me. I’m afraid the only one I can take is Rejuvenating Pill. At most, I will refine a few amulets casually to see who is willing to buy!"

When they heard that Charlie was about to sell the Rejuvenating Pill, everyone present was shocked.

Isaac Cameron unconsciously said, "Master Wade, the last time you sold a rejuvenating pill in the Moore family’s house, the transaction price reached 2 billion. And at that moment, it was sold to Travis Lane for 2 billion… ′′

After speaking, Isaac Cameron said again, "If we hold a serious auction this time, if we do a good publicity job beforehand, and attract all the rich people, then it will become five billion, or more!′′

Graham Quinton on the side also said, "Yes, Master Wade! Your Rejuvenating Pill has long been famous among the rich in the South. Travis Lane took the Rejuvenation Pill, and he was almost twenty years younger looking. For a fifty-year-old man, he looks like he is in his thirties!"

"People also say he’s been talking about things between men and women during this time period. Now I don’t know how many rich people want to rejuvenate in their dreams! If this message goes out, it’s expected that all wealthy people across the country will come to Aurous Hill!"

Charlie said indifferently, "I want this effect. Many people think Aurous Hill can’t reach the table. Then I’ll let these rich people hurry to Aurous Hill! Many people now want to draw a clear line from Wade family. Then I’ll let them bite the bullet and enter Shangri-La Hotel to participate in this auction!"

After speaking, Charlie said again, "In this auction, there are only three core lots. The final is a rejuvenating pill, followed by a rejuvenating pill divided into four parts, each will be auctioned separately, and then three amulets. Moreover, I’ll let Jasmine Moore choose some Jade collections to enter and hold the stage."

When Zeke White heard this, he said regretfully, "Oh… the last time I wanted to buy Rejuvenating Pill in the Moore family, I did not have the power to compete with Travis Lane. Now, I don’t even know if I can compete in the auction… ′′

When he said it, he hurriedly asked Charlie again, "Master Wade, what is the effect of the amulet that you’re going to auction? If it’s right, you have to go to the auction when you have a strong base!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Amulet is nothing more than banishing evil and avoiding havoc. Changing Feng Shui’s luck will not be able to live longer and prolong life like Rejuvenating Pill."

Zeke White slapped his thigh, "It can banish evil and avoid disaster, and it can also change Feng Shui’s luck. I’ll buy one and wear it daily, and maybe business will become more and more prosperous! I will definitely find a way to take one back!"

Charlie waved his hand, "I will auction just to make money from outsiders. You don’t have to participate. The amulet is simple. I’ll be making some more. I’ll give you one at a time. As for the rejuvenating pill, you don’t have to. It’s very expensive to auction, and when the time is right, I’ll give you some."

Graham Quinton and Zeke White were very grateful when they heard this.

The two were fortunate enough to have received the Life-Saving Pill given by Charlie before, and the effect has benefited them endlessly, and they are both even more looking forward to a Rejuvenating Pill.

However, they also know the real situation. The two have only tens of billions of assets in their family in Aurous Hill, and most of the funds are placed in various real estate and companies. If they really want to buy the Rejuvenating Pill with billions of cash, they do not have this power at all.

Although Charlie didn’t say the exact time he would give it to them, but because Charlie had this statement, it proves that there is a great chance.

So they’re also very clear that in the future they just need to look good in front of Charlie and do their best to do something for Charlie, then Charlie definitely won’t treat them badly.

At this point, Isaac Cameron quickly asked, "Master Wade, when do you want to start this auction?"

Charlie asks him, "How long is the initial publicity preparation?"

Isaac Cameron said, "Big auction houses like Christie’s and Sotheby generally prepare large-scale auctions. It takes at least half a year. They usually have two large scale auctions a year. In half of this year, there will be at least four months. All kinds of lots are being prepared, like talent shows. Some screening rounds are required to choose the lot that will eventually appear at the auction."

After saying, Isaac Cameron said again, "Also, when all the lot has been confirmed, it will take at least two months to prepare, because it takes longer for them to lay the groundwork for a little publicity and print auction brochure to be sent to all customers, the main customer should bring a customer representative to introduce it directly, tell other parties what good things will be in this auction, and what collection values these items have."

Charlie waved his hand, "It’s too long for half a year. This time we will speed up the pace. It’s early April, and the auction will be scheduled for the end of April. This time we will use word-of-mouth communication to promote it only among the upper class elites."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "In this auction, the maximum number of people participating in the auction will be given only two hundred places! Also, don’t ask for phone offers. Everyone who wants to participate in this auction needs to come to Aurous Hill! They have to sit in the Shangri-La Hotel banquet hall and offer me live! After all, no matter who ends up taking these rejuvenating pills, he/she should take them in the Shangri-La Hotel and shouldn’t take them somewhere else!"

Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this. Graham Quinton asks inexplicably, "Master Wade, why not take it in public? This doesn’t seem too humane…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Of course this kind of thing is inhumane. It’s hard for ordinary people to buy cheap Moutai liquor, let alone my rejuvenating pill?"

After speaking, Charlie said again, "You must serve in public to ensure that every rich person who wants to rejuvenate must come alone. Even if the European queen wants it, she needs to go to Aurous Hill to participate in the auction live! Also, it can ensure the effect of rejuvenating pills, when witnessed by the others!"

Charlie stopped for a while, raised his eyebrows and asked, ′′Think about that. By then, there will be a rich person who will take the first quarter of the rejuvenating pill. Once he/she drinks it on the spot, there will be 199 people watching left and right. What kind of enthusiasm will be on the following three parts of the rejuvenating pill and all rejuvenating pills?"

Hearing Charlie’s explanation, everyone seems to have seen a crazy fight in the auction.

Anyway, for the super rich people with only money left, rejuvenating pills that can take them back to youth, extend their lives, and eliminate sickness is obviously the craziest thing in the world.

At that point, the price of the Rejuvenating Pills will easily be pushed to the clouds!

Isaac Cameron was excited and said, "Master Wade, if this auction successfully held, then after the auction, the Rejuvenating Pill’s reputation would be known worldwide!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "All I want is to make it famous worldwide! As long as this auction meets my expectations, this auction will continue in the future! I can offer one or two each year in the future! Even three or four rejuvenating pills will be used for auction. At that point, I want this little Aurous Hill to be a sacred place for the richest people in the world to gather and worship!"

For the rich, the appeal of a Rejuvenation Pill is definitely more than any other item in this world.

However, Charlie had never regarded the Rejuvenation Pill as a commodity for so long before.

The only time the Rejuvenation Pill was auctioned was because Sam Kilgore was too forceful at Jasmine Moore’s birthday party, and Charlie took out a Rejuvenation Pill and slapped him in the face.

As for the other rejuvenation pills, Charlie basically gave it to relatives and friends around him as a favor.

However, Charlie's mentality has changed from before.

Before, he was not eager to make money, and he never thought about how much money he would make and what height he would go.

However, now he has become the head of the Wade family and has vowed to carry forward the Wade family.

Therefore, now he must consider how to convert all his resources into interests and influence as much as possible.

He happened to have rooted in Aurous Hill for many years, and now he also hopes that Aurous Hill can take on the burden of the Wade family’s second center, so bringing the Rejuvenation Pill at the auction will not only make a lot of money, but also increase Aurous Hill’s influence, which is definitely two birds with one stone.

At this time, Isaac Cameron asked Charlie respectfully, "Master Wade, how should the two hundred spots be released at the auction?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Find a technical team to develop an official app software, then let them sign up on our official app."

Isaac Cameron asked again, "Then if there are too many people signing up, how should we select? First come first served or?"

Charlie waved his hand, "How can such a fair and just rule of first come first serve appear in our app? We open the door to do business, of course, everything is based on money!"

Isaac Cameron was confused, "Master Wade, what do you mean…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Our app, in theory, anyone can download, but if I want to sign up, I have two requirements…"

"First, they must accept our capital verification. Only those with actual assets greater than 10 billion are eligible to participate;"

As soon as this was said, everyone’s expressions were extremely shocked.

The admission ticket is 10 billion? This threshold is too high! Even for the top high-end clubs in China, the threshold for entry is only about one billion yuan.

Waiting for them to recover from their shock, Charlie said again, "Secondly, we will use the actual amount of capital verification from high to low on this basis to select two hundred places that can finally participate in the auction!"

After speaking, Charlie explained, "In other words, our rankings are in no particular order, regardless of first-come-last-come. It is a simple and rude measure of everyone’s strength. Whoever has the most money will be ranked first, and whoever is not rich enough to rank in the top two hundred, then I’m sorry, I don’t welcome him here."

Everyone was silly from hearing that, and Isaac Cameron subconsciously said, "Master Wade…There are not 200 billionaires in the country even if there are more than tens of billions of people…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Who said that it is only limited to China? I will find some people from overseas to help promote the publicity, I believe those rich overseas will also flock to it."

When saying this, Charlie thought of two suitable candidates.

One is the old Feng shui master Orion Exeor. He is highly regarded in the American Chinese world. This group of Chinese Americans, including Master Mai, dream of understanding how Orion Exeor became twenty years younger. Once the auction went off, Orion Exeor made it clear that he had only eaten this rejuvenating pill before he was rejuvenated. The rich man in North America might fly back overnight that night.

The other is the Queen of Northern Europe who has just been rescued by herself.

She is still waiting for her follow-up rejuvenation pill.

Naturally, she will be obedient to him. Tomorrow will be Helena’s enthronement ceremony. At that time, the royal families and the top rich in Europe will go to Northern Europe to participate in this enthronement ceremony, as long as the Lady announces in front of this group of rich Europeans, rejuvenating pills will surely make a huge wave in the hearts of this group of nobles.

At that time, the tiny Aurous Hill will probably become the center of attention to the world’s richest people.

Speaking of this, Charlie said again, "Isaac, don’t many people want to draw a clear line from Shangri-La Hotel? Then you will announce to the public that all those who come to participate in the auction must stay in Shangri-La Hotel to enter! At that time, the housing prices of your Shangri-La Hotel can be directly increased by a hundred times from the original price! The previous one thousand per night becomes 100,000 per night, and the previous 10,000 yuan per night becomes one million per night! Let them see how the top wealthy people grab rooms at Shangri-La Hotel!"

When Isaac Cameron heard this, he said excitedly, "That’s really great! Two or three days will be enough for a year’s turnover…"

Charlie smiled and said, "I hope that through this auction, Aurous Hill’s soft power can be greatly improved! What unique conditions does Silicon Valley in the United States have? Isn’t it because there are so many Internet companies that caused it to gradually become famous around the world? Las Vegas was originally a desert, but after the gambling industry rose up, it became world-famous for its casinos in a short period of time. This proves that if a city wants to develop, it does not necessarily need a unique geographical location and natural resources. As long as it can choose the right field and tap the soft power in this field, it will definitely be able to develop."

Speaking of this, Charlie said arrogantly, "I dare not say that Aurous Hill can be turned into a top prosperous metropolis, but I can definitely build Aurous Hill into a longevity capital for the world’s top richest people! At that time, Aurous Hill’s economic development I believe will also usher in a huge take-off!"

……

In order to promote the self-auction plan as soon as possible, Charlie called Jasmine and told her about the idea of the auction.

After listening to Charlie, she was very excited because she knew very well that this was also a very good promotion for the collections of the Moore family.

Nowadays, there are many companies doing antique calligraphy and painting collection auctions, but not many can make an impact. The reason why Christie’s and Sotheby’s are globally known is that they have strong connections and influence both upstream and downstream.

The upstream, that is, the source of antique calligraphy and painting, now a lot of good things are in the hands of individual collectors. If they want to take out part of the collection for auction, the first thing they think of is these two big auction houses, so these two big auction houses the so-called source of goods is countless times stronger than the average auction house.

As for the downstream, those wealthy people who are willing to spend a lot of money to bid for collections from auction houses. Generally speaking, they only choose auction houses that are well-known, safe and have good things.

Therefore, big auction houses such as Christie’s and Sotheby’s can simultaneously meet the needs of upstream and downstream for it, so they can also form a strong business closed loop. The more people trust them, the more good things are given to them for auction. Those buyers are more willing to choose them.

Over time, it is almost impossible for other brands to compete with them.

The Moore family handles a lot of collections every year, but because they do not have a strong influence, neither the purchase price nor the selling price can reach the best condition, and often they cannot receive it with the money.

Charlie is willing to organize together with this auction, which will greatly enhance their influence.

Maybe after one or two auctions, their influence will be on par with Christie’s and Sotheby’s.

Therefore, Jasmine not only agreed without hesitation, but also promised Charlie that she would definitely bring out the best collection to help Charlie hold up the scene of this auction!

The inspiration from the auction made Charlie excited.

After he left Shangri-La Hotel, he did not go home, but went directly to the Emgrand Group to find Doris Young.

At this time, in his heart, there is a longer-term plan.

He wanted to take this opportunity to strengthen the Wade family’s commercial layout in Aurous Hill.

As long as the operation of this auction is smooth, Aurous Hill’s attention will surely increase rapidly, and by that time, Aurous Hill’s commercial value will also rise rapidly.

At that time, land prices in Aurous Hill will rise, housing prices will rise, foreign investment will rise, overall consumption power and economic development will also rise.

Therefore, if the layout is done in advance, the Wade family will definitely be able to seize this opportunity to take off!

Therefore, he is ready to raise funds immediately, hoarding land in Aurous Hill, and at the same time making more investment in high-end service industries in Aurous Hill.

Just like Las Vegas in the United States, there are not only casinos, but also high-end hotels, nightclubs, and restaurants and these high-end supporting industries can also make a fortune.

As for real estate, not to mention.

Charlie even felt that he could develop a top-notch villa area in Aurous Hill. The external sale price could be several or even ten times the market price, starting at 500 million for a set and 50 million a year for property fees.

Don’t think you can’t sell it, it’s possible to sell it!

Because Charlie only needs to take out an extra rejuvenation pill every year to hold an internal auction and only open to this group of owners, then these villas will not worry about selling at all.

All in all, as long as you go all out to promote the value of a Rejuvenation Pill, it will be able to continuously promote Aurous Hill’s economy and Wade family’s industry!

When he arrived at the Emgrand Group, Charlie directly took the chairman’s elevator to the floor where Doris Young was.

When Doris Young’s secretary saw Charlie’s arrival, she hurriedly said respectfully, "Hello young master, are you looking for Vice Chairman Doris Young?"

Charlie nodded, and asked her, "Are you Doris Young’s secretary here?"

"Yes." The secretary said, "But the Vice Chairman is seeing a guest. Or if you go to the reception room and wait for a while, I’ll tell her."

"Okay." Charlie said lightly, "Tell her not to worry, and finish her work before coming to me."

"Yes master."

Charlie followed the female secretary to the reception room next to Doris Young’s office. As soon as they arrived at the door, the female secretary opened the door and said to Charlie, "Master, sit down for a while, I’ll go and talk to the Vice Chairman. "

"Okay." Charlie replied casually.

Just after speaking, the door of the next door opened, and Charlie suddenly heard a familiar voice from inside, "Vice Chairman, you stay, I can just go by myself."

Charlie immediately recognized this voice, it turned out to be his wife Claire.

At this time, Doris Young said with a smile, "Manager Wilson, you don’t need to be so polite, I will take you to the elevator."

Immediately afterwards, Charlie saw his wife Claire walking out of Doris Young’s office.

Seeing Claire’s profile, Charlie hurriedly stepped into the reception room, and then closed the door.

Claire only saw a figure flashing into the next room, and when she looked closely, she only saw Doris Young’s secretary standing at the next door. While standing there she asked in surprise, "Young Master… what will you do?"

Charlie didn’t answer, because he was afraid that Claire would hear him even if he changed his voice on purpose.

At this time, Doris had just come out behind Claire. When she heard her secretary mention the word Young Master, she hurriedly asked, "What’s the matter?"

The secretary hurriedly said, "Vice Chairman, the young master is here, he said he has something to do with you, but…"

Doris hurriedly waved to her and said, "Okay, I know, you can go to work first, I will go to see the young master after I send off Manager Wilson."

Although the secretary felt that Doris Young’s attitude was a bit strange, her professionalism made her ask nothing. She immediately said simply, "Okay, Vice Chairman, then I will go ahead."

After speaking, she turned and left.

Doris breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted her state, and said to Claire, "Manager Wilson, let’s go first."

Claire asked her in a low voice with some curiosity, "Ms. Young, the young master that the secretary just mentioned should be the chairman of your Emgrand Group, right?"

Doris could only nod her head and said, "Yes, it’s our chairman."

Claire asked again, "I used to hear people say that he seems to be the young master of a family in the Eastcliff?"

"Yes." Doris said with a smile, "But our young master is relatively low-key, and there is little information about him from the outside world."

Claire nodded slightly. In the past, she was very curious about the actual identity of the chairman of Emgrand Group. After Emgrand Group helped herself several times and even signed a cooperation agreement with herself, she sometimes even had an illusion that she always felt that the chairman of the Emgrand Group seems to have some mysterious relationship with her husband, Charlie.

However, whenever she had such an idea, she quickly denied this conjecture.

After all, she knows Charlie’s origin very well. He has been an orphan since he was a child, and his life experience can be said to be very pitiful. It is impossible to have any overlap with the young master of a family in Eastcliff.

But she suddenly felt in her heart, "The figure I saw with a glimpse just now, its body shape, including height, seems to be very similar to my husband…"

When she was puzzled, Claire couldn’t help but relieve herself, "Claire, Claire, you really think too much. Although the figure is very similar to Charlie just now, what can it explain? You still don’t want to catch the wind here."

So thinking of this, she didn’t continue to guess, but she said to Doris, "Ms. Young, since the chairman is here, you don’t need to send me off, I will just go by myself."

Doris smiled and said, "I’ll take you to the elevator."

After speaking, she made a gesture of asking, and said, "Manager Wilson, please."

Claire was helpless and could only step outside. When she passed the reception room, she paused for a while, and she was also full of curiosity about the chairman of the Emgrand Group inside.

After all, it has been so long, and no one outside knows who is the chairman of Emgrand Group, the largest company in Aurous Hill.

Claire also wanted to know the true identity of the chairman, or in other words, wanted to see what this low-key person is like.

Seeing her stop, Doris hurriedly asked, "What’s wrong, Manager Wilson?"

Claire recovered and hurriedly said, "Oh, nothing… let’s go…"

Doris breathed a sigh of relief, and then came to the elevator together with Claire.

She didn’t dare to make any difference, so when she saw Claire getting on the elevator and the elevator had started to move downwards, she finally felt relieved, and she called her secretary and said, "From now on, no one is allowed to come to this level, do you hear?"

The secretary hurriedly said, "I know, Vice Chairman, I will be at the elevator entrance. Don’t worry."

"Good." Doris Young nodded in satisfaction, and hurriedly went to the drawing room.

At this moment, Charlie couldn’t help feeling anxiousin the conference room.

Just now, if Claire came out a second earlier, he would have nowhere to hide in that corridor.

If it really hits head-on, even if Doris and her secretary can’t say anything, there is no way to explain it to Claire.

Obviously, he went to Eastcliff to show his customers Feng Shui. Why did he return to Aurous Hill without saying a word, and come directly to the Emgrand Group to find Doris Young?

Therefore, Charlie felt very grateful in his heart that fortunately, Claire had not caught him!

At this moment, Doris knocked on the door outside the reception room, "Young Master, please move to my office."

Charlie opened the door and asked, "Did she leave?"

Doris nodded and said, "Manager Wilson has gone down, don’t worry."

"Okay." Charlie breathed a sigh of relief, and came to the office with Doris, and at the same time asked her, "What did she come here for?"

Doris replied, "It is the progress of the Imperial Hotel project. The second phase of the project undertaken by Manager Wilson has been completed, and our supervisor will organize the acceptance in these two days."

Charlie asked, "Is it going well?"

Doris nodded, "Manager Wilson is doing very well. The quality of the project and the progress of the construction are better than we expected. Moreover, it is the most professional and ethical Party B that the Emgrand Group has cooperated with over the years. There is no cutting corners in the construction materials and definitely the industry benchmark."

Charlie responded in a gratified manner, "That’s good."

Doris asked at this moment, "By the way, when did you come back from Eastcliff?"

Charlie said, "This morning."

Doris nodded, and said with some shame, "After hearing about the Dragon Temple, I originally planned to go to Eastcliff as soon as possible, but then I thought about my female stream. I was afraid that it would not help you. Instead, I gave you back trouble, Young Master, so I decided to stay in Aurous Hill to ensure that everything in the Emgrand Group operates as usual. Please don’t be angry, Young Master."

"How could I be?" Charlie smiled slightly and said seriously, "What you did is right. If there is a turmoil, and everyone leaves their respective posts and runs to help me, it would make a lot of things deadlocked. It is nothing to me."

Doris hurriedly said, "That’s good… I have always felt that the Young Master must have a solution to this crisis!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "It’s a crisis but it’s an opportunity. I have officially become the Patriarch of the Wade Family, and Dragon Temple has become loyal to me. It’s time to do a big business!"

Doris was extremely shocked, but she soon recovered as usual, and said seriously, "Young Master, you are in charge of the Wade Family, I believe that a new breakthrough will be ushered in soon!"

Charlie said, "Speaking of new breakthroughs, I just went there. I went to Shangri-La Hotel and talked with Isaac Cameron and the others. It happened to be a little new inspiration. Then I came to see you. I have something to discuss with you."

Doris nodded gently and asked curiously, "Young Master, what new inspiration do you have?"

Charlie then explained his thoughts about the auction to Doris in detail.

After listening to Charlie, she blurted out with excitement, "If the young master can really attract the world’s richest people, then Aurous Hill’s development will be able to enter the fast lane immediately! This is a golden opportunity for Aurous Hill, right. The same is true for the Emgrand Group! We must seize this first opportunity to make a layout in Aurous Hill before the auction really arrives."

Charlie agreed with her and said, "I agree with you. I came to you also for this matter."

Charlie asked her, "How much is the available funds of the Emgrand Group?"

Doris hurriedly said, "Currently, our available funds are about 13 billion, but we can still borrow from the bank at any time. We can at least borrow 40 billion, and the total fund can reach about 50 billion."

Charlie nodded, and said again, "I am transferring 100 billion cash from the Wade family, and I will personally inject another 50 billion. Put together 200 billion in cash, and then you use the fastest speed to buy as much good land in Aurous Hill, or land with development prospects as much as possible!"

Doris exclaimed, "Young Master, one investment for 200 billion? Will this plate be a bit too big…"

Charlie smiled slightly and said, "Since we want to seize the opportunity, the larger the size of the funds, the better, otherwise we can’t eat meat at all, so I will drink two mouthfuls of soup at most."

Then, Charlie said again, "In the future, Aurous Hill will gradually become a longevity capital. In addition to the rejuvenation pill auction, I also plan to engage in several longevity communities and with supporting high-end commercial services. The threshold for the longevity community must be set infinitely high, so high that almost every owner is a wealthy person on the Forbes rankings that have a name and a surname. As long as they live in my urban community, I can give them a certain percentage of rejuvenation pills on a regular basis. For this group of people, a large bucket of water with a rejuvenating pill and a glass for each of them are enough for them to rush."

Doris instantly understood what Charlie meant, and said hurriedly, "Young Master, here I have a detailed map of all the land to be developed in Aurous Hill. You might as well have a look. See which piece of land you are more interested in."

"Okay!"

Doris immediately opened the interactive smart screen in the office, and then opened a special Aurous Hill map.

On this map, Aurous Hill urban areas are scattered all over the city.

A green area of different sizes and rules.

Doris pointed to the green areas on these maps and said to Charlie, "Young Master, all the green plots on the map are land to be developed and sold. The urban area is relatively small, but it is newly developed. From the beginning of the district to the suburbs, the land supply situation is obviously much better."

Charlie nodded, pointing to the several plots in the urban area and said, "As far as the city center is concerned, I will try my best to take these plots, and we must pay attention to using the bank leverage as high as possible. Make the most of your available funds. The Wade family and I will inject 150 billion in cash for you. You have to strive for at least three times the leverage and get 450 billion in cash from the bank."

Doris said nervously, "Young Master, if this is the case, then our debt will exceed 350 billion. If we count the bank loans with interest, it will already exceed 400 billion… Now the real estate market has been sluggish, and policies I have also repeatedly ordered that real estate speculation is not allowed. Under such circumstances, is it dangerous for us to achieve such a high debt ratio?"

Charlie smiled and said, "First of all, we are not doing the development of ordinary conventional houses. We are also doing super high-premium luxury houses. Therefore, we will not drive up the price of ordinary houses in Aurous Hill, nor will it affect ordinary houses in Aurous Hill and the trend of the housing market; Secondly, I will ask you to take the plots in the city center. In the future, we will use them as high-end commercial facilities. The Dorsett Hotel currently under construction is one of them. To get a top-notch clubhouse, which is a few more high-end than the clubhouse of the Moore family, I wish I could not get out without spending eighteen million in one trip; Besides, we need to build another high-end shopping mall. Top brands such as Chanel, Hermès, Louis Vuitton and even Lamborghini and Ferrari will all be introduced. If I attract all the richest people to Aurous Hill, I must let them find a place to spend money and spend a lot of money in Aurous Hill. Finally, the third point is that as long as we attract the rich, our project will never lose money, and even make a lot of money!"

Having said this, Charlie said confidently, "What we are going to do is the real estate project with the highest premium in the world, and we will not cheat the poor or the rich in general, but only the richest in the world. Let them willingly buy assets in Aurous Hill at a premium of ten or even a hundred times, and be willing to be taken advantage of!"

Hearing Charlie’s plan, Doris nodded repeatedly and said, "Young Master, I understand what you mean. I will ask someone to write a professional business plan, and even go to an internationally renowned design studio to help us. To design a blueprint, we must start from the highest direction."

"Yeah." Charlie said, "This matter is left to you. I have three requirements. The first is to be fast; the second is to be good; the third is to be full! Do you know the center of the shopping mall in Dubai? It’s the one that claims to be the largest shopping mall in the world. What we want is to make something bigger than that, but it’s more advanced and refined than them."

"Understood!" Doris said immediately, "I will immediately proceed with this matter."

Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Other than that, it’s the high-level community."

After all, Charlie zoomed in on the map and found the vicinity of the airport, and then immediately saw several pieces of land that were connected together at a position less than ten kilometers away from the airport in a straight line.

And this piece of land happened to be near the airport expressway, so he said to Doris, "I think this area is good. It is close to the airport and next to the expressway. Although it is in a different direction from the city, the traffic should be more convenient. After arriving by plane, you can get there quickly after getting off the plane, which is very convenient."

Doris hurriedly said, "There is still no major development in these pieces of land, and the price should be relatively cheap. As for transportation, because the surrounding areas have been undeveloped, the expressway temporarily does not have an entrance here, but we can communicate with the city and the transportation department, try to get them to build a new highway entrance here for us. If it doesn’t work, we can also spend money to build one. This is a small renovation on the basis of the original highway, it won’t cost much."

Charlie nodded and asked her, "Is there a suitable place to set up a golf course around here? It’s best to develop it together with the golf course and equestrian venue, and then we will go directly to our high-end community."

Doris said earnestly, "Young Master, a lot of land around here is unused, and there are usually no people and companies developing there. There must be no problem with the golf course."

"That’s good." Charlie nodded and said, "Then you will talk to the bank about the loan today, and I will also arrange for the Wade family to transfer money to the Emgrand Group. You should hurry up and prepare the funds. Take down all the land that can be taken in one breath!"

Doris was also extremely excited and blurted out, "Young Master, don’t worry, I will go all out!"

Charlie smiled with satisfaction and said, "By the way, the day after tomorrow, a kid named Francis Wade will come over to report to you. That kid should still have two brushes. You will take him to deal with this project when that happens."

"Francis Wade?" Doris asked hurriedly, "Is it the Wade family?"

"Yeah." Charlie said lightly, "A collateral guy from the Wade family, but he is your subordinate when he comes. You don’t need to show him a good face, just use him as a donkey to make him behave. The level and ability in the stomach are fully utilized!"

Although Doris didn’t know who Francis Wade was, she also guessed that Francis Wade had been punished by Charlie this time, so he arranged for Francis to come to the Emgrand Group, so she nodded and said, "Young Master, don’t worry. I will squeeze out his value!"

Subsequently, Charlie and Doris carefully studied the land conditions currently to be developed in Aurous Hill.

After all the land of interest was divided, Charlie left the Emgrand Group.

When Charlie came out of the Emgrand Group, the lights were already on, and there was busy, bustling, and very hot traffic.

However, the people walking by are not like Eastcliff where everyone is very busy.

In Aurous Hill, because the pressure of life is not so great, and the pace of life is not so fast, it can be seen that people still have a bit of leisure and relaxation on their faces.

However, these people who come and go, except Charlie, no one knows that the city of Aurous Hill will soon become an object of world attention.

At that time, this economic development will be pulling the hips, and even as the provincial capital city, which cannot get the first in its own province, will completely usher in a take-off!

……

Seeing that it was getting late, Charlie bought ten gold bricks of a kilogram from a nearby China Gold store.

After buying the gold bricks, Charlie took a taxi directly and returned to Thompson’s First Villa.

The reason why he bought the gold bricks is because Charlie knows his mother-in-law Elaine, and is definitely looking forward to bringing her some gifts when he comes back.

However, Charlie really has no more time to choose gifts, so he simply bought a few gold bricks, and then directly said that they were given by the customer.

Elaine would definitely be happy when she saw it.

When the time comes, give her a piece as a gift, and let her hold it for fun.

In this way, he doesn’t have to worry that Elaine will sell the gold bricks for cash.

If it were the former Elaine, he would definitely not say anything else.

Tomorrow morning, she would go out and sell the gold bricks.

Moreover, before she left, she was afraid that she would also steal the remaining nine gold bricks from Claire’s room and sell them together.

But now she is indeed much more honest, and it is not realistic to want to go out and sell gold bricks.

What’s more, she had to prevent herself from occasionally having to check on a whim, so she could only put away the gold bricks honestly.

Giving her a very valuable thing that she can't cash out will hold her mentality.

When Charlie returned to Thompson’s First Villa with gold bricks, he just entered the gate and saw his wife Claire walking out of the garage in the yard.

Claire just drove back and parked the car. Seeing Charlie push the door into the yard, she said with joy, "Husband, you are back!"

Charlie looked at her and said in a very fond tone, "I’m back, have you missed me these days?"

"Of course I do!" Claire was not at all shy, ran over happily and threw herself into Charlie’s arms.

She was full of joy but said with a bit of complaint, "Why don’t you come back and tell me in advance, and go to the airport to pick you up!"

Charlie smiled and said, "I know that you must be very busy at work. I am not willing to task you to pick me up. Wouldn’t I be back when I take a taxi by myself!"

Claire said earnestly, "What’s the hard work of picking you up, but you, all the way back by plane, have to line up for taxis, how tiring!"

"Not tired." Charlie said casually, "I have such good physical fitness, it’s just a trivial matter."

Claire said helplessly, "If you said earlier that you are coming back, I would make a meal at home and wait for you to come back. My mother hasn’t been able to cook well for the past few days. I called and said that she didn’t want to cook at night, and asked me to come back and order."

Charlie said with a smile, "Ordering is good too, order me one by the way."

Claire nodded and said, "You can go to the house and rest!"

The two came to the villa arm in arm. Claire swiped the fingerprint lock.

As soon as they entered the door, they heard Elaine’s lazy and reproachful voice, "How did you come back, Claire! Your dead ghost dad followed the people from the Calligraphy and Painting Association have gone fooling around. I have been hungry for so long, so I’m just waiting for you to come home and order food…"

At this time, Elaine lay on the sofa in the living room, and she didn’t even look at her, knowing that Claire must be back.

Claire said helplessly, "Mom, you are too lazy these days. You don’t need to do housework. You can order a meal when you are hungry…"

Elaine said impatiently, "I’m the most annoyed ordering, or I don’t want to eat this one, or I want to eat this one, or another one. I just want you to order for us and I’ll just wait to eat…"

Claire sighed and said, "Mom, Charlie is back, let him see what he wants to eat."

As soon as Claire’s voice fell, they heard Elaine say in the living room, "Oh my god, my son-in-law is back?"

After speaking, they heard the sound of someone jumping on crutches.

Immediately afterwards, Elaine ran over with one-handed crutches and all the way, when she saw Charlie, she smiled flatteringly, "Oh, my son-in-law is back, why don’t you tell mom, mom will make good food!"

After speaking, she immediately said, "Good son-in-law, take a rest first. Mom will go to the kitchen to see what I can do!"

When Claire saw her mother’s positive and flattering appearance in front of Charlie, she suddenly looked helpless, and couldn’t help muttering, "Mom…how come you will be energetic when Charlie comes back?"

Elaine hurriedly said, "Nonsense! I’m not here to be energetic, I’m going crazy these days, I’m suffocating all over my body, waiting for my good son-in-law to come back and cook for him!"

Claire sighed, "There is not even an egg in the kitchen, what do you cook for Charlie?"

"Ah? Really?" Elaine asked in surprise, "Are there any vegetables in the refrigerator?"

Claire rolled her eyes, "There are only two small cabbages left, and I let Dad use them in the morning."

Elaine cursed vigorously, "This Jacob, the cabbage that I bought, why did he eat it? It’s really unreasonable!"

Claire rubbed her temples, "Mom… the cabbage is almost rotten… Dad said that if you don’t eat it, it will rot…"

Elaine quickly turned away from the subject and said, "Forget it, let’s order food, it’s a surprise, you hurry up to see what’s delicious, bring back more!"

After speaking, she said to Charlie with a smile on her face, "Charlie, you must be exhausted after going out for a few days, come on, hurry up and rest on the sofa!"

Claire felt the gap. Although she felt a little helpless, she was too lazy to care about her mother, so she took out her mobile phone and opened the takeaway app to start looking for food.

Elaine hurriedly greeted Charlie to sit down on the sofa, serving tea and pouring water. Charlie asked her to stop working a few times, but she just didn’t want to, and she stunned Charlie to make a cup of tea.

After handing Charlie the brewed tea, she smiled and asked, "Charlie, how about going to Eastcliff this time? Is everything going well?"

"It went well." Charlie answered casually.

Elaine asked hurriedly, "Oh, You should have made a lot of money this time!"

Charlie said casually, "This time the employer is a bit tight on funds, so he didn’t give money."

"Ah?" When Elaine heard this, she was immediately filled with indignation, "Who is this?! Don’t find someone to work for you, if you don’t have money! He didn’t give you money even if you did work for him. This is too much!"

Charlie smiled and said, "The money is not given, but they have paid for it."

Elaine’s eyes that had just dimmed suddenly lit up again, and hurriedly asked, "Good son-in-law, please tell me what the employer used to pay?"

Charlie casually opened the handbag he was carrying, and first took out a gold brick from it.

When Elaine saw the golden bricks, she was surprised and said, "Oh my god! The gold bricks! It says 1000, oh my god, 1000 grams!"

After that, she quickly came back to her senses and blurted out, "The price of one gold brick seems to be around four hundred thousand…"

Charlie immediately took out another piece, stacked it with the previous piece, and said, "He didn’t just give one piece."

Elaine clapped her hands happily, "Oh! There are more!"

Charlie took out another piece, and Elaine was even more excited, "Mom, three pieces!"

Immediately after…

"Oh, four pieces…"

"Mom, there’s more? This is the fifth piece, right…"

Every time Charlie took out a piece of gold, Elaine danced with excitement, as if she had finally waited like a fairytale.

Until Charlie took out the ten gold bricks and placed them in two rows, Elaine opened her eyes wide, staring at the pile of golden gold bricks, and asked excitedly, "Good son-in-law, are there any more?"

"Nothing." Charlie said lightly, "He gave a total of ten pieces of gold, which is estimated to be worth about four million."

"Damn!" Elaine happily exclaimed, "If you just say that 4 million, it seems that it is not a small amount, but not too much…"

Speaking of this, her eyes formed into two slits with a smile, she held up a gold brick, and said dancingly, "But it is really shocking to change the 4 million into gold! This golden look is really amazing!"

Charlie nodded and said, "I originally wanted to change it to cash and bring it back, but after thinking about it, there is no precious metal reserve in my home, so I might as well treat these ten gold bricks as deposits. At home, you can still carry inflation."

Elaine nodded again and again, and said in agreement, "Nothing is wrong! Now housing prices are not going to rise, and stocks are falling like dogs, so the price of gold is stronger!"

As she said, Elaine looked at Charlie a little embarrassed, and smiled, "Oh, my son-in-law, you don’t think mom has played with gold bricks in this life. This thing is shiny and heavy. It feels pretty good, or else you give mom a piece so that mom can’t do anything about it?"

Claire couldn’t laugh or cry at all, and blurted out, "Mom, who have you ever seen that has nothing to do with gold…"

Elaine took it for granted and said, "Don't you listen to others? Everything is available! With this big golden brick, nothing can be done by holding it in your hand as a dumbbell!"

Charlie immediately smiled and said, "Mom, you are right, just hold on and play as a dumbbell!"

When Elaine heard this, she hugged the gold bricks in her arms with great joy, and said happily, "Thank you, my good son-in-law!"

Claire hurriedly said, "Mom, this is a reward for Charlie, so why don’t you just follow along with it…"

Elaine grumbled in a dissatisfied manner, "Claire, this is a gift from Charlie to his mother, it is Charlie’s heart, why are you always disappointed here…"

Claire said earnestly, "I’m not disappointed, I’m afraid you will fix some demon moth…"

Charlie persuaded Claire from the side, "Just let mum play with it if she likes it, just leave it alone."

Elaine held the gold bricks and said to Claire, "Claire, Charlie doesn’t have any opinions, so stop nagging here."

After she finished speaking, she rolled her eyes, looked at Charlie, and said with a smile, "Charlie…my good son-in-law… that… mom will discuss with you, what’s the matter?"

Charlie was already familiar with Elaine’s routines. He didn’t wait for Elaine to go down and asked her directly, "Mom, you want to say that only one dumbbell is inconvenient. You have to have two dumbbells, it is suitable for exercise!"

Elaine slapped her thigh, and said excitedly, "My dear son-in-law, you still know me best! You said this dumbbell, isn’t it all paired with each other? It’s called fitness by alternating hands one by one, up and down. If I only have one, maybe one arm will be thick and the other will be thin…"

Charlie nodded, and directly picked up a gold brick, stuffed it into her arms, and said cheerfully, "Come! Take it! Take both of them! It’s all for you!"

Elaine was very happy, with two gold bricks in one hand, happily sitting on the sofa, shaking like a tumbler.

Seeing her like this, Claire was helpless and helpless. At last she could only remind her, "Mom! You can’t secretly sell this gold brick!"

Elaine quickly agreed and said, "Oh, don’t worry, I will never sell!"

Claire sighed and said to Charlie, "Husband, I suggest you go to the bank to rent a safe tomorrow and put all these gold bars in the bank. It is not safe to keep them at home after all."

Elaine became angry, and said dissatisfied, "Claire, you were here all night and insinuated about me. Is your mother so unreliable in your eyes? Charlie keeps these gold bars at home, and you think that I will steal it?"

Claire hurriedly said, "Mom, I didn’t mean that…I think that if so many gold bars are kept at home, it is not safe if there’s a thief…"

After finishing speaking, she said, "Your two pieces of gold bricks, I suggest you also deposit it in the bank. If you really want to work out, I will buy you a pair of ladies dumbbells tomorrow."

"I don’t!" Elaine hugged two gold bricks and muttered, "I will use them and put them under my pillow when I sleep at night!"

Charlie winked at Claire at this time and said, "Okay, Claire, do whatever mom likes, don’t worry about it!"

That night, Elaine never left the two golden bricks Charlie gave her.

And as the Dorsett Hotel project has entered the critical stage, Claire has been very busy lately.

Since Charlie returned, he took the initiative to take her to and from work.

Early the next morning, Charlie sent Claire to the Dorsett Hotel construction site, and then received a call from Isaac Cameron.

On the phone, Isaac Cameron tells him that Wesley has brought nearly a hundred soldiers from Dragon Temple to Shangri-La Hotel.

After hearing this, Charlie asks Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, is the administration building vacated?"

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "It was cleaned all night last night. Natives have been compensated double the room rates, and they have been sent to another building."

"That’s great." Charlie said satisfied, "This way, you let Wesley and the others wait for me in the administrative building."

"Good, Master Wade!"

Shangri-La administration building itself serves large-scale business banquets and top-class business meetings, not only has a large number of upper class living rooms, but also large collage rooms and many conference rooms.

Among them, the scale of the college room is enough to support an indoor press conference of one to two thousand people.

Charlie asks Isaac Cameron to vacate the administration building, intending to use it as the future headquarters of Dragon Temple in China.

Driving to Shangri-La, Isaac Cameron is waiting outside the lobby. Seeing Charlie coming, he personally opened the car door for him and took him to the administrative building.

At this time, nearly a hundred men from the Dragon Temple are sitting in uniform, all expressions with full perseverance.

Isaac Cameron pushed the door open, and Charlie stepped in, and Wesley immediately stood reflexively.

Soon after, nearly a hundred remaining soldiers also stood one by one, watching Charlie walk in awe.

When Charlie came to the front of the soldiers of Dragon Temple, Wesley knelt on one knee and lifted his fist over his head and said, "After coming to Aurous Hill, I will listen to your instructions!"

The other warriors behind also knelt on one knee and said in uniform, "Listen to Mr. Wade’s instructions!"

The only two that did not kneel were the White Tiger King Apollo Wainwright who had been wiped out by Charlie, and Blue Eyed Wolf King Calum whose consciousness was sealed by Charlie.

Charlie nodded satisfied, stretched out his hand to help Wesley stand up, saying, "Brothers don’t have to pay this great gift, just stand up."

When Wesley rises, everyone also stands.

Charlie looked at Wesley and asked him, "How was your parent’s funeral?"

Wesley said to Charlie with a grateful stare, "Mr. Wade, thank you for your tall hands, the coffins of my parents were buried at a funeral in Eastcliff yesterday. Thank you for your kindness!"

Charlie slightly nodded and said seriously, "Since your parents have been buried again, don’t throw them again in the future. Also, remember to pay tribute to their graves every year."

After saying that, Charlie sighed, and said with somewhat melancholy, "Actually, my situation is very similar to yours. In the last almost two decades, I haven’t been able to go back to my parents’ grave to worship because of my identity. For years, I have been so embarrassed and self-blamed. I believe you will have personal experience about this feeling, and I hope you will try to redeem it in the future."

Wesley nodded repeatedly and said embarrassedly, "What Mr. Wade said is that I have been abroad for years, and on the day of the festival, I hurt and blame others. I will not repeat the same mistakes in the future."

Charlie hummed and asked him, "Are the Dragon Temple soldiers I sent to Northern Europe back?"

"Not yet." Wesley hurriedly said, "They have sent three people safely to Commander Hamid in Syria an hour ago. They should start their journey back here now."

"Okay." Charlie said, "Since talking about Syria, I have an idea and I want to talk with you."

Wesley said without hesitation, "Mr. Wade, you don’t need to ask your subordinates for advice if you have something you want. No matter what decision you make, your subordinates will follow it 100 %!"

Charlie waved his hand, "It is related to the future development of Dragon Temple, so I will not only seek your opinion, but also the opinion of other Dragon Temple soldiers."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "What I want to talk to you is the question in which direction Dragon Temple should develop next."

Wesley immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Wade, please tell me, your subordinates listen carefully!"

Charlie nodded and said earnestly, "Although Dragon Temple is not a lawn bandit, you’ve been mingling with war-based countries and regions around the world for a long time. The battle is based on the amount of money, not right or wrong. It is inevitable that there will be help to be misused for years. Therefore, although the Dragon Temple is famous, it has no good reputation outside."

Speaking of this, Charlie stopped slightly and continued, "Now, all of your Dragon Temple soldiers have been under my command. So, I hope Dragon Temple can complete the transformation as soon as possible and gradually clean it up."

Wesley said without hesitation, "Mr. Wade, I already have similar thoughts, but Dragon Temple has many soldiers and great costs. To my ability, I never thought of how to lead everyone smoothly. For the transformation, I don’t know if you have any good ideas, Mr. Wade?"

Charlie says seriously, "My current thoughts are divided into three directions. The first is to abandon all crooked ways and become fair and legal mercenaries; the second is to be involved in the safety of shipping to ensure safe travels from merchant ships in areas where pirates are rampant. The third is to be involved in the safety of team projects, and provide overall security services for third world infrastructure projects of advanced and developed countries."

With that, Charlie explains to everyone one by one the direction he discussed with Orrin Sun that night.

Among them, especially the second point is cruise security.

Because Charlie intends to find a way for Dragon Temple to build bases in Syria, with Syria as the back, to support their future escort work in Aden Bay.

When they heard about the future transformation and defense of global merchant ships and infrastructure projects of various countries in the third world, Dragon Temple soldiers were also a little excited. This kind of work is not only reasonable and legal, but it also has a very positive effect on Dragon Temple’s previous business direction.

Wesley was also very excited, he always wanted to make Dragon Temple clean, but he never found direction, but after listening to Charlie’s words, he felt his eyes shining.

So he hurriedly asked Charlie, "Mr. Wade, Dragon Temple’s reputation was really not too good. Do you think if we change to delivery security and project safety, customers can buy it?"

Charlie smiled and said, "BAIT Shipping has received tens of billions of euros in capital injection, and will be the world’s top shipping company at the time. At that moment, I will give all delivery security work to Dragon Temple. As long as you can take this opportunity to gain popularity in Aden Bay, customers will be really willing to receive your protection."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "As for the security work of the Third World Infrastructure Project, I have asked an elder to help connect. According to him, there are many requests in this area abroad, and you will be busy at that time!"

When Charlie first mentioned the idea of the transformation of Dragon Temple, Wesley raised his hands in agreement.

However, the only worry in his heart is the profitability after transformation.

He doesn’t want to make money now, but there are still tens of thousands of soldiers in the Dragon Temple to feed.

This group of people spends a lot of money.

If the transformed Dragon Temple cannot reach the breakeven, it is difficult for him to give an explanation to the soldiers in the Dragon Temple.

However, after listening to the future described by Charlie, he immediately had confidence in his heart.

So he asked Charlie, "Mr. Wade, do you have any understanding of the latter two types of international security remuneration? I want to calculate the approximate income fluctuations of Dragon Temple in the future."

Charlie said, "I am not very clear about the details. I will consult with a contact now."

With that said, he immediately took out his cell phone and called Zoey first.

Zoey originally had a deep understanding of international shipping, and now she has started to manage BAIT Shipping, and she knows the details of the shipping market even more.

After the call was connected, Zoey couldn’t hide her excitement and asked, "Mr. Wade, have you returned to Aurous Hill?"

"Yeah." Charlie asked her, "Zoey, I called you to consult with you. Do you know the international security pay in the shipping market now?"

Zoey explained, "If it is in the Gulf of Aden, generally a commercial ship needs to be equipped with three to five international security personnel. The helicopter of the security company will send the international security personnel directly when the merchant ship is about to enter the Gulf of Aden. On the ship, after the merchant ship has passed the Gulf of Aden safely and smoothly, the helicopter will disembark the ship. The whole process takes only a few days, and the charge is generally around 200,000 US dollars."

"Two hundred thousand dollars?" Charlie said in surprise, "Is it so high?"

Zoey said, "Mr. Wade, these are already the quotations made at the beginning of the year. The international security price is now higher than before. The same service is probably worth 300,000 U.S. dollars… The main reason for such a large increase is that the freight prices of international shipping have been skyrocketing from last year to the present, and the prices have risen to record levels. The freight for a standard container from our southeast coastal port in China to the Port of Los Angeles in the United States has soared to nearly 20,000 U.S. dollars from the previous more than 1,000 U.S. dollars. A large freighter with a capacity of more than 10,000 standard containers will cost one or two billion U.S. dollars for a full load. If the capacity is more than 20,000 containers, the cost of the ship can be returned at one time. So they are willing to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars to ensure safety."

Charlie asked again, "Then are there frequent pirate activities on the Gulf of Aden now?"

"Frequent." Zoey explained, "The pirates over there have never stopped. The hotter the shipping market, the more active they will be. They hijacked a merchant ship and detained people with the ship to demand a ransom from the owner, usually at least. It also costs several million dollars to start, and sometimes it can even reach tens of millions of dollars, and the ship owner dare not refuse to give it. Moreover, it is a waste of time and money for transportation, and the loss may be tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars in freight income, so now ship-owners attach great importance to international security. Almost all large merchant ships will spend this money."

After that, Zoey said again, "By the way, after the merger of the Banks Shipping Group, we have begun to ship normally, and our own ships will also purchase international security services."

When Charlie heard this, he asked, "Do you know anything about the current international security companies? Where are their bases generally?"

Zoey said, "At the moment there are at least 300 security companies in the global shipping market. Of course, the demand for armed escorts in the Gulf of Aden is the highest, so everyone has set up coastal bases along the Indian Ocean and the Arabian Sea, and some even buy an old ship and transform it into a sea base capable of taking off and landing helicopters. Now most of the entire market is in the hands of the British, followed by the Americans, and relatively few in Asia. In terms of price, the price of escort companies in the West is higher than that of the escort companies in the East. Their market acceptance is also higher."

"I understand." Charlie nodded and said, "Zoey, you can send me the information of all our ships at this stage."

At this time, Charlie had already made up his mind to let Dragon Temple forcefully cut into the armed escort market.

Since the British can take more than half of the share, then the Chinese people naturally can as well.

Now that he has made up his mind to do it, he must grasp it on the ground and at sea.

On the one hand, Wesley must find a way to establish bases on the coasts of countries such as Yemen and Saudi Arabia.

On the other hand, he must prepare for sea bases.

Give all the ship information of BAIT Shipping to Wesley, and let him choose the most suitable for transformation.

After hanging up the phone, Charlie gave feedback to Wesley about what he had gotten from Zoey.

After hearing this, Wesley immediately opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Wade, we can get started with this business almost immediately. Our soldiers, regardless of their training level, combat strength, and weapons and equipment, are better than those of ordinary international security. It can be said that it is easy to deal with this kind of work, and we have relatively good channel relationships in the Middle East. There should be no major problems in establishing one or two frontier bases with hundreds of people in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, and the coast of Oman."

Charlie nodded, "That would be great. You immediately start preparing for these forward bases. I will provide you with a freighter as a mobile base at sea. If this is the case, it will be officially launched soon! At that time, we will start with the merchant ships of BAIT Shipping!"

After a pause, Charlie said again, "As for providing armed security work in high-risk overseas areas, it should be easier than armed escort. As long as you find an employer, you can send a certain number of soldiers according to the employer’s needs. I believe the combat effectiveness of Dragon Temple is definitely not a problem in that kind of third world country, and there is no need for additional training, so you are divided in advance and ready to transform to become soldiers in this field. Once you receive the project, you will directly send people to take up positions."

Wesley said with some excitement, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will immediately start making arrangements, and all preparations will be resolved within two weeks!"

"Okay!" Charlie said with satisfaction, "As for your more than 10,000 prisoners in Syria, I will find a way to mediate and let the authorities release them. In addition, I plan to help you find a home base in Syria."

When Wesley heard this, he was even more excited, and even his voice was trembling, and he asked incredulously, "Mr. Wade…you…you can really let them release the prisoners and also allow us to prepare a home base?"

Charlie nodded and said seriously, "You need a place, they need protection and help. This kind of thing is nothing more than that both parties take what they need. As long as the conditions can be negotiated, there is nothing impossible."

After listening to Charlie’s words, Wesley couldn’t help asking, "Mr. Wade, how are you going to talk to them about this matter? I’m afraid that they no longer believe in the Dragon Temple now…"

Previously, when Charlie negotiated with government forces on behalf of Syria, Commander Hamid labeled Dragon Temple with the intention of being a parasite inside Syria.

Therefore, once the Syrian side hated Dragon Temple to the bone, it would not have arrested all the ten thousand soldiers of Dragon Temple.

Charlie didn’t think this was a problem.

He said indifferently, "As long as you grasp the psychological expectations of the other party, you can talk about it. After all, there is no eternal enemy in the world, and everything depends on the size of the interests."

With that, Charlie said again, "Now, the situation on their side has changed a lot. Opposition forces like Commander Hamid are now rising in a straight line. Not to mention, even in the Dragon Temple, it is a fool’s dream to kill Commander Hamid without ultra-heavy weapons. Moreover, other opposition forces have now begun to do something, imitating Commander Hamid’s way, starting to dig deep holes and accumulate grain, strengthening internal defense while building permanent fortifications to store a large amount of supplies and ammunition. So what can be predicted in the future is that the government army can’t take the opposition, but the opposition side is unable to leave the strong fortress and fight externally, so they will definitely enter a state of checks and balances with each other helplessly."

Speaking of this, Charlie continued with a serious face, "In this state of checks and balances, government forces are relatively insecure. After all, they can’t huddle into mountain fortifications, but also have to stick to the capital, major cities and traffic roads, which are easier to attack than defend, so they will definitely grow long. Surrounded by insecurity, the more so, the more they need some additional security."

Wesley asked him, "Mr. Wade, do you mean that Dragon Temple will provide certain security protection for government forces in exchange for their land use rights?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded and said, "If they have this need, they can completely provide us with a piece of land. We use it as a base, vigorously develop and build, and also sign an agreement with them. If they are attacked, we will do our best to help them resist the enemy, which is also a guarantee for them."

With that, Charlie said again, "Recent events in Afghanistan have shocked the whole world. Presumably they must be very nervous. There was a regime change in Afghanistan some time ago, and the opposition has officially unified the whole territory. With this lesson, Syria’s defensive pressure must be very high. Therefore, in this situation, if they cooperate with Dragon Temple, it will definitely benefit them."

Wesley was naturally very clear about the situation in Afghanistan and nodded repeatedly, "As you said, I also think Syria urgently needs to improve its sense of security now. If you talk to them well, the matter of the base should be able to land."

With that, Wesley said with great emotion, "In recent years, my subordinates have always wanted to find a suitable place to take root for the Dragon Temple, but after working hard for so many years, this wish has not been realized…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Then I will try to help you solve this problem this time."

All the soldiers in Dragon Temple looked excited.

They have longed for a home base, but unfortunately, due to their special nature, their many attempts have failed.

In any case, the vast majority of countries and regions cannot accept that they build bases locally. Therefore, as long as there are tens of thousands of people, they still have to disperse their soldiers.

If they are expelled from one place, they must immediately leave for the next place to settle down temporarily.

If there is a fixed base, it is equivalent to having a home for them.

Charlie said at this time, "By the way, Wesley, I think you can go to the Gulf of Aden tomorrow to determine the situation of the frontier base, and also make a specific division of the overall team with your core team. As for the Syrian side, when I finish the work at hand, I will go there in person to talk to them. At that time, you can come with me."

Wesley immediately said respectfully, "Your subordinates obey!"

Charlie also said, "Before you leave, select one from the five-star generals of Dragon Temple, and then equip him with more than a dozen or twenty strong subordinates, and let them stay in Aurous Hill in the future. Okay, Mr. Wade, I will arrange it before I leave!"

At this time, Charlie received a document sent by Zoey, which listed all the ship information and photos of BAIT Shipping.

In addition, it also included the new ships ordered by BAIT Shipping and the second-hand ship information purchased from other enterprises.

Charlie handed Wesley his mobile phone and said, "Look at the specific information of these ships and choose one suitable for a maritime base."

Wesley took the mobile phone with both hands.

After carefully checking, he said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I think it’s very suitable to have a three-thousand-ton bulk carrier. The deck is flat and large enough, at least six helicopters can be parked. The interior is full of large warehouses, which is relatively convenient to transform. If you can, at least it can meet the accommodation problem of hundreds of people, and carry enough fuel materials and ammunition with a load of thirty thousand tons. It is more than enough to deal with those pirates."

Charlie laughed and said, "This is the smallest cargo ship in the hands of BAIT Shipping. It has been standard for three years and eliminated and dismantled. Did you choose such one to save money?"

Wesley said quickly, "Mr. Wade, saving money is only part of the reason. The most important thing is that we really don’t need to occupy larger and better cargo ships. Thirty thousand tons are actually a little wasteful. I don’t think it doesn’t matter if the ship is smaller to deal with pirates."

Charlie nodded and said seriously, "This ship is not only for you to use as a maritime base, but also can use this ship to complete the transportation of people and materials after you start to undertake security work in high-risk areas in the future."

With that, Charlie reminded, "You should try your best to be prepared. At that time, in addition to helicopters, with a few high-performance speedboats, although the boats pirates use are not big, they are fast and mobile. You should formulate some effective countermeasures."

Wesley solemnly said, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry, at that time, we will formulate a complete operation mode to integrate the armed escorts, maritime bases, coastal bases and home bases on merchant ships in the best way. At that time, no cargo ship escorted by Dragon Temple will be exposed to any danger!"

Charlie laughed and said, "I absolutely believe in the strength of Dragon Temple. At that time, I look forward to meeting pirates a few more times and fighting a few beautiful maritime defense battles. At that time, business will continue to come to you!"

The plan that Charlie wanted for Dragon Temple made Wesley particularly excited.

He immediately made assignments to his subordinates.

Apart from leaving some elites to stay in Aurous Hill waiting for Charlie’s dispatch, he himself intends to lead others back to the Middle East immediately, intending to use his relationship first, and hold on. Several frontier bases are planned to be built along the coast of the Gulf of Aden.

The forward base does not require a large area and high investment. Generally speaking, it can accommodate dozens of people for temporary rest and standby, while storing some equipment and materials, as well as parking helicopters and speedboats.

Its scale is at best the size of a seaside villa, and the requirements for conditions are not as high as that of a villa. The construction speed is very fast. If a ready-made house can be found, it can be put into use almost immediately.

Moreover, in the current armed escort market, most of its business is concentrated in the Gulf of Aden. Many overseas security companies have also established their own frontier bases and transit bases along the coast of the Gulf of Aden.

There are even specialized companies in the Gulf of Aden waters. Transit ships are provided to help different security companies transfer personnel in the Gulf of Aden.

The entire armed escort industry is already very mature.

Under this mature model, Dragon Temple eliminates the preparatory work to expand the market. Now with the strong individual strength of Dragon Temple, it will definitely be able to quickly gain a foothold.

Therefore, he said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, if you have no other requirements here, I will take these people to the Middle East first, and hurry up and implement the plan!"

Charlie nodded and asked, "When are you going to leave?"

Wesley hurriedly said, "The sooner the better!"

Seeing his aggressiveness, Charlie didn’t want to do too much to hold him back, and said, "If you decide on a good destination, I will arrange for a business jet to apply for a flight now and send you directly."

Wesley also knows that time is money, so he said without hesitation, "Thank you Mr. Wade for your help. I plan to go to Yemen first. After all, Yemen has the longest coastline in the Gulf of Aden, and it is most suitable for building forward bases. There are also some connections available locally."

"Okay." Charlie said immediately, "Then I will let the crew apply for a flight route and send you to Yemen."

Wesley nodded, turned around and glanced at Apollo Wainwright, who was sitting paralyzed in the chair, and Calum, who had hollow eyes. He hesitated and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, these subordinates are bold enough to provoke you but I hope Mr. Wade can forgive them…"

Charlie asked indifferently, "You are talking about your two warlords, right?"

Among the four kings of Dragon Temple, two died in Charlie’s hands, and the other two became useless.

This is a great blow to the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Temple.

Wesley said with great shame at this time, "Mr. Wade, I know that they have committed a lot of sins and are ashamed of you. However, Apollo and Calum have only offended you after being ordered by me."

"Please look at them with kindness. Everyone in Dragon Temple pledged their loyalty to you, please spare the two of them, and I also pledged with my head that the two of them will stand alone in the future and do their utmost to be loyal to you!"

Apollo Wainwright was paralyzed on the chair at this time, and choked with difficulty, "Mr.…Mr. Wade… I will definitely go through the fire and water for you, and will not hesitate! Please give me a chance!"

Although Calum couldn’t say a word, his heart had already thrown into Charlie’s forgiveness. He only hoped to get rid of this feeling of living dead as soon as possible and prove his worth in front of Charlie.

Charlie nodded slightly at this time, and said, "Since the Dragon Temple has been loyal to me, I can’t let them be like this forever."

After that , Charlie said, "Calum, come here."

Hearing Charlie’s order, Calum’s body reflexively stepped forward.

Charlie looked at Calum’s eyes and said lightly, "I blocked your consciousness because you were too arrogant and domineering when you were in the Middle East. You thought that you had more than 10,000 soldiers under your command and you were invincible in the world, so you not only ruined yourself but also sent all of your ten thousand soldiers into the prison of the other party. I hope you have learned from the experience and lessons during this period. Otherwise, in the future, you will lead the soldiers in the Dragon Temple, and sooner or later you will make the same mistakes! "

Although Calum could not speak, he was extremely ashamed in his heart.

At the beginning, it was because he despised Charlie that 10,000 soldiers were captured. He had always been ashamed. Now that Charlie mentioned it, he was even more ashamed, but he was completely unable to make any substantive response.

Charlie stretched out his hand and tapped a finger on the top of Calum’s head. The aura that had originally sealed his consciousness was taken back, and Calum instantly regained his consciousness.

This was the first time Calum realized that the feeling of spontaneous breathing was so beautiful.

The consciousness’s manipulation of the body returned in an instant, and it even made him unable to adapt to it.

He moved his fingers awkwardly, and then he couldn’t control his tears.

He looked at Charlie, took the initiative to kneel on his knees, knocked his head on the ground, and choked up, "Mr. Wade, thank you for being able to open the net. From now on, I will look forward to your head and do my best for you!"

Charlie nodded and said, "Now is the critical moment of the transformation of the Dragon Temple. I hope you can assist Wesley and help the Dragon Temple complete this strategic transformation as soon as possible."

Calum said without hesitation, "Mr. Wade, please rest assured that I will go all out!"

Charlie said calmly, "Okay, get up."

Calum got up and stood behind Wesley.

Charlie looked at Apollo Wainwright, who was paralyzed, stepped forward to him, and said lightly, "Apollo, you went to my Wade family’s mansion with coffins, you repeatedly uttered madness to smash my parents and also killed the head of the bodyguards. Logically speaking, I shouldn’t forgive you, what do you think?"

Apollo Wainwright burst into tears and choked up, "Mr. Wade, what you said… I should be guilty… It’s a good thing…"

Charlie nodded and said, "Now it is the time that Dragon Temple is employing people. Since Calum has regained his freedom, I will not punish you too much. I will spare you once and see your performance in the future."

Apollo Wainwright was extremely excited, and said gratefully, "Mr. Wade, don’t worry! This life will be yours in the future!"

Charlie gave a hum, and reminded, "But you have to remember that you made the same mistakes as Calum. You are all too confident, confident that no one can match you, or Dragon Temple. It is possible, but in fact, there are not many people in this world who hide dragons and crouching tigers. Even if I dare not arrogantly think that I am invincible in the world, you must learn your lesson in the future and remember not to be as arrogant as before."

Apollo Wainwright and Calum spoke almost at the same time, "We understand Mr. Wade’s kindness!"

Seeing that Apollo Wainwright really regretted it, Charlie nodded in satisfaction, took out a rejuvenation pill from his pocket, and then divided the rejuvenation pill into two, handed half of it to Calum, and said, "You put this half of the pill into Apollo Wainwright’s mouth, and his injury will soon heal."

Everyone including Wesley was dumbfounded when they heard Charlie’s words!

Previously on Wade Mountain, Charlie used aura to repair Wesley’s meridians.

At that time, Wesley knew in his heart that Charlie had great magical powers.

At the same time, Wesley also understood that the energy system in Charlie’s body was completely different from the energy system of the martial artist.

Because of this, Charlie could use that higher-level energy to repair Wesley’s already irreversible damaged meridians.

The other soldiers in the Dragon Temple probably also guessed this logic, so they all thought that Charlie should treat Apollo Wainwright in the same way that he treated Wesley last time.

However, no one thought that Charlie would take out a pill to treat Apollo Wainwright this time.

Moreover, this pill turned out to be only half a pill.

Everyone is asking themselves a question, "What kind of medicine can heal a badly injured six-star warrior with only half a pill?"

Although Calum was also very surprised, he still stuffed the half rejuvenating pills into Apollo Wainwright’s mouth according to Charlie’s orders.

What surprised Apollo Wainwright was that although the pill was a physical substance, it melted in the mouth, and there was no trace of it.

Immediately afterwards, the power of the medicine began to spread rapidly towards his limbs.

After that, Apollo Wainwright’s originally conscious limbs began to itch and heat, and even a faint feeling of cramps. He subconsciously wanted to straighten his legs to fight the cramps, but he didn’t think of a little bit of force on his legs, and he stood up from the seat!

This scene completely shocked all the soldiers of the Dragon Temple.

No one thought that the pill Charlie took out had such a powerful effect.

Apollo Wainwright was even more shocked. He moved his limbs subconsciously, and found that his limbs had completely recovered. He couldn’t help but exclaim, "I…I…I actually recovered… All my meridians have also recovered…"

Wesley was shocked!

He couldn’t help marveling in his heart, "I thought that Mr. Wade had already mastered a higher level of mysterious energy, but I didn’t expect that even the pill that Mr. Wade took out would have such incredible energy, this… this is simply too amazing…"

Apollo Wainwright was also extremely shocked at this time, recalling his indifferent and arrogant appearance in front of Charlie, he was even more ashamed.

At this moment, he finally realized that the gap between himself and Charlie was like the light of fireflies and the brilliance of the bright moon. Charlie could spare himself a dog’s life and even heal his injuries. It is a great gift!

Therefore, he knelt on the ground quickly and said in repentance, "Mr. Wade, you forgive me regardless of the previous situation, and you helped me heal my injuries. I’m so grateful. Half-disloyal and disrespectful, I wish there was no place to die!"

Charlie nodded and said lightly, "You really should be grateful to me, because the half of the rejuvenating pill you just ate just now can sell for at least several billion at an auction that will be held soon!"

Charlie’s understatement made the soldiers of the Dragon Temple present feel as if they were struck by lightning!

Even Wesley was frightened.

Half a pill is worth at least several billion?

At first, he thought it was a little unlikely.

But thinking about the magical effect of that rejuvenating pill. What are the billions?

If in exchange, he himself was seriously injured and ruined his cultivation base, let alone billions of yuan, even billions of dollars, he would be willing to spend!

And what made him even more grateful was that Charlie was willing to give this multi-billion dollar pill to Apollo Wainwright casually.

He gave it to Apollo Wainwright, who had been ordered by himself and brought more than a hundred coffins into the Wade Family Manor!

What kind of mind does this man have?!

In the eyes of Wesley and the other soldiers in the Dragon Temple, what the ancients said about the sages, I am afraid that is nothing more than that!

Apollo Wainwright was even more grateful at this time, he kept kowtow and choked in his mouth, "Mr. Wade’s gift… I’m forever grateful…"

For Charlie, a little bit of aura is no longer a big deal since he cultivated the pill of cultivation. He only needs to reach out and use a small part of the aura in his body, but he can heal Apollo Wainwright with a simple effort.

However, he chose to use the rejuvenating pill.

This is because, in the eyes of others, a little effort is always an unquantifiable indicator.

The other party will despise this kindness because it is too easy.

Therefore, since he wants to invite people to buy people’s hearts, he must quantify kindness.

Half a rejuvenating pill is not a fart to himself.

But it won’t take long for a rejuvenating pill to set a record of more than tens of billions of transactions at auction.

Therefore, even if the soldiers of the Dragon Temple don’t understand the preciousness of it, once the auction is over, they will definitely realize the true value of the Rejuvenation Pill.

Only in this way can they know how heavy his kindness is!

At this moment, Charlie looked at the people and said with a serious expression, "As long as you serve me wholeheartedly, I will treat you as friends and brothers. About billions of worth of pills? I am willing to use it on you."

After that, he paused slightly, and then said, "I know that your Dragon Temple must have mastered a relatively high-quality inner martial arts mentality, otherwise your overall strength will not be so high, but from your palace master’s, it can be seen from the strength that the inner strength mental method you have cultivated is not the best in the martial arts field, otherwise he will not always be in the bright realm and will not be able to reach a higher level."

"After waiting for some time to idle, I will choose a better and more complete inner strength mental method to give to your palace master. By then, all of you will have a higher upper limit for the cultivation base, the whole of Dragon Temple’s strength can also be improved."

When Wesley heard this, his heart was shocked.

Although he was already an eight-star warrior, he really wanted to look at it in the way of martial arts, but he didn’t even move to the realm.

The next Dark Realm, Transformation Realm, and Grand Master Realm are equivalent to junior high school, high school, and college.

As a primary school student in the martial arts field, his biggest dream aside from avenging his parents is to break through the bright realm and enter the dark realm.

However, this wish is not only not achieved by him, but also by his teacher.

His mentor used to show his heart to Wesley before traveling the world.

For him, being able to enter the dark realm is the highest pursuit of his life.

Everything is just to step into the higher realm that he dreams of.

Since then, Wesley has also regarded the dark realm as the ultimate goal of his martial arts journey.

In his opinion, Charlie’s strength is probably not only above the bright realm, but even above the dark realm and transformation, and even the grandmaster realm.

Therefore, when Charlie said that the inner strength mental method they cultivated was not optimal and that they had not been able to reach a higher level, he immediately felt a sense of embarrassment.

And Charlie’s last words made his heart suddenly become extremely enthusiastic.

He didn’t think that Charlie was willing to give Dragon Temple a better inner strength method to help Dragon Temple improve its strength. Doesn’t it mean that he might even have a chance to enter the dark realm in the future?

For a martial artist like Wesley, if one day in the future if he can enter the dark realm, it will simply be the greatest opportunity in life.

However, he also understood the meaning of Charlie’s words.

Whether he can get this opportunity or not depends on the performance of himself and the other soldiers in the Dragon Temple in the future.

So, he immediately knelt on one knee, arched his hands and said, "Mr. Wade, Dragon Temple will do everything possible and will never let you down!"

Others followed him on one knee and expressed their attitude in unison.

Charlie accepted the crowd’s kneeling and bowed indifferently, and said to Wesley, "From today on, you will be more strict with your subordinates than before, and you must not let anyone be as arrogant as Apollo Wainwright and Calum were before."

Wesley said respectfully without hesitation, "Please rest assured, Mr. Wade, I must be strict with myself and the members of Dragon Temple!"

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Okay, time is also right, you should leave for the airport now, hurry up and put the armed escort on the ground."

"Okay!" Wesley hurriedly responded, and said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, you let me keep a group of people stationed in Aurous Hill, or let Calum stay in person and wait for your dispatch!"

Charlie waved his hand, "No need. After all, he is second only to you in the Dragon Temple. He will stay in Aurous Hill. You leave me a five-star warrior, and you can match it with a few three-star warriors."

"Okay." Wesley immediately selected one from the crowd and said, "Christian, come here!"

"Yes!" A young man strode out from the crowd and said, "Please give orders from the lord!"

Wesley said, "You choose 15 people to form a team. You will be the leader of the team. The entire team will be stationed in Aurous Hill. Everything is under the command of Mr. Wade!"

"Yes!" The young man named Christian did not hesitate and said, "Mr. Wade, I’m a five-star warrior in Dragon Temple. If you have anything to do, I will go all out!"

Charlie nodded and said, "After you choose a good person, just stay at Shangri-La Hotel, Isaac Cameron will arrange your food, clothing, housing and transportation in Aurous Hill."

Christian said without hesitation, "Subordinates obey!"

Charlie looked at the time, and then ordered Isaac Cameron, "Isaac arrange vehicles and send Wesley to the airport."

"Yes, Master Wade."

Charlie asked Wesley again, "If you have any ideas about the transformation of that ship, please sort it out and tell me as soon as possible. I will directly ask Zoey to arrange the shipyard to carry out the transformation."

Wesley hurriedly said, "Mr. Wade, I already thought about the general transformation in a few directions. The deck is transformed, and part of the cargo warehouse is transformed into living cabins to accommodate more armed personnel. As for the speedboat, it is simple, you can purchase it at any time."

Then, he said again, "But now the time is urgent. I don’t think there is any need to modify too much. Just level the deck first and leave space for at least three helicopters to land. This kind of ship has at least the interior."

"For the cabin that can accommodate dozens of people, the soldiers of the Dragon Temple can make do with it for the time being, put it into use as soon as possible, and then use it while slowly remodeling it."

Charlie nodded, and said, "It’ll be a little while, I’ll ask Zoey to make arrangements as soon as possible. When the deck of the freighter has been transformed, it will go to the Gulf of Aden and be delivered to you as soon as possible."

"Good!" Wesley said firmly, "Mr. Wade, rest assured, within one week, I will fix all the frontier bases!"

……

Then, Wesley took most of the Dragon Temple soldiers and hurriedly left Shangri-La Hotel headed for the airport.

Charlie’s Boeing business jet is ready to take off and will fly directly to Sana’a, the capital of Yemen.

Christian, and more than a dozen other soldiers from the Dragon Temple, were arranged by Isaac Cameron to move into the administration building of Shangri-La Hotel.

Charlie called Zoey again and told her about Wesley’s requirements for the freighter.

Although Zoey didn’t know what Charlie was going to do, she immediately said that she would arrange that freighter into the shipbuilding immediately.

The transformation will be completed in a short time.

After they talked, it was already noon.

Isaac Cameron asked Charlie, "Young Master, do you have any other arrangements for noon?"

Charlie shook his head, "There are no arrangements for the time being. I plan to see Jasmine in the afternoon. I’ll talk with her about the auction."

Isaac Cameron checked the time and said, "Young Master, maybe you’ll eat at Shangri-La Hotel at noon. I will let them arrange lunch now."

"I’ll go to Heaven Springs Mansion." Charlie said lightly, "No matter how exquisite the food is made in a big hotel like you, it will inevitably smell like a big pot of rice."

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Then I will prepare the car and say hello to Don Albert by the way. Let’s go to Heaven Spring Mansion."

Charlie exhorted, "By the way, call Liam Weaver over. I have something to tell him."

"Okay!" Isaac Cameron agreed and said hurriedly, "Young Master, then please move to the sky garden first."

During this period of time, Charlie did not ask more about the operation of Oracle Pharmaceutical.

Liam Weaver was responsible for everything. He himself was more at ease.

However, now he wants to speed up the development of Oracle Pharmaceutical, so this time he came to Liam with the intention of giving him one or two new prescriptions so that he could hurry up to prepare new medicines.

Soon, Isaac Cameron informed Don Albert, and then drove Charlie to Heaven Spring Mansion by himself.

Charlie just got in the car when his mobile phone rang, and it was Zara who called.

Charlie answered the phone and smiled and asked her, "Why is Miss Banks calling me at this time?"

Zara said in a respectful tone on the other end of the phone, "Benefactor, I called to report to you. Yesterday, Grandpa announced my decision to take over as Banks Family’s Patriarch at the Banks’ house. Today in the morning, the general meeting of shareholders was held in the Banks Group and it was announced that my appointment as the chairman of the Banks Group has now officially taken over the Banks family."

Charlie said with a smile, "That’s perfect! I congratulate you for becoming Banks Family Patriarch at a young age! It is really gratifying!"

Zara respectfully said, "It’s all thanks to the help of my benefactor. If there was no such man, I would have died in Kyoto on that snowy night…"

Charlie said seriously, "Don’t go through those old memories. You are now the head of the Banks family, in charge of a large group with a market value of more than one trillion. If you still have a grateful heart, it will be difficult to secure this position."

Zara also said earnestly, "Benefactor, I’m only grateful to you."

Charlie smiled slightly, "Okay, don’t say so much if you are polite. It’s the first time for you and me to be the masters of the house, so let’s work together in the future. "

"I understand!" Zara said firmly, "I will do my best to manage the Banks family well, and at the same time, please rest assured that the Banks family will no longer compete against you in any field. As long as you have a word, no matter what field or industry, the Banks family will quit forever without hesitation!"

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s not that normal and healthy competition can’t still exist. Of course, if the competitive relationship can be transformed into a cooperative relationship, it would be better!"

With that, Charlie asked concerned, "By the way, Lord Banks has given you all the power. Do you feel the pressure on you inside the Banks family?"

"Big." Zara laughed at herself, "Everyone looks at me like they look at the aggressor, and they can’t wait to eat me raw."

After that, Zara said seriously, "But I’m sure I can hold them down, don’t worry about it."

"Okay." Charlie smiled slightly, "If you need help, remember to ask me."

"Okay! Thank you, benefactor!"

Charlie said again, "By the way, I have been studying for the past two days. The initial plan for the transformation of Dragon Temple is to let them set up an armed escort company. After the establishment, I will first give them all the escort work to BAIT Shipping. When you have time to come to Aurous Hill, we can talk in person."

Zara did not hesitate, and even said with a bit of excitement, "Benefactor, then I will go over to see you tomorrow!"

At this time, Zara couldn’t wait to come to Aurous Hill to meet Charlie.

Had it not been for the news that a press conference would be held in the afternoon to formally announce her as the successor to the Banks Family Patriarch and Chairman of the Banks Group, she would have liked to fly over right now.

Moreover, she came to Aurous Hill for two very good reasons.

One is that her mother lives in Aurous Hill, and the other is that she is also a shareholder of BAIT Shipping.

With such a large investment in BAIT Shipping, she naturally has to come and pay attention to the operation situation frequently.

Charlie didn’t think too much, just because he really wanted to meet Zara and Zoey and have a good chat.

Moreover, he not only wanted to talk to them about the Dragon Temple armed escort, but also about the future development direction of BAIT Shipping.

So he said to Zara, "Call me after you land tomorrow, and I will also make an appointment with Zoey. Then we will meet and talk."

"Okay." Zara hurriedly said, "Then I won’t bother you anymore, see you tomorrow."

"See you tomorrow."

Charlie hung up, and Isaac Cameron, who was driving, couldn’t help asking, "Young Master, Miss Banks has completely taken over the Banks family?"

"Yeah." Charlie smiled and said, "The 24-year-old girl inherits trillions of fortunes, and it is probably the only one in the world."

"Yes…" Isaac Cameron couldn’t help sighing, "This news is announced. After she comes out, Miss Banks will probably become the woman in this world that men most eagerly want to marry…"

Charlie smiled and said, "If anyone marries her, he will become a winner in life in one step."

Charlie was just talking on the phone and suddenly it rang again.

Looking down, the caller turned out to be Helena from far away in Northern Europe.

Charlie recalled that when he was in Northern Europe, the Queen had promised that Helena would succeed her in three days.

It was estimated that it would be today.

So Charlie answered the phone and asked her with a smile as soon as he came up, "Helena, is your coronation ceremony over?"

Helena said in a very gentle voice, "Mr. Wade, my coronation ceremony will be at four, it will be held in the Capital Cathedral in hours …"

"Four hours later?" Charlie asked subconsciously, "Should such a grand ceremony be held in the afternoon?"

Helena hurriedly said, "No, it’s ten o’clock in the morning."

"Oh…" Charlie remembered the time zone difference, and laughed at himself, "I’m sorry, I forgot about the time difference, so it’s just six o’clock in the morning where you are now."

"Yes…" Helena said softly, "I got up at four o’clock to make up and change clothes to prepare. It took two hours to change the dress. It feels more troublesome than getting married."

"Of course." Charlie smiled and said, "Marriage is a two people thing, at best, two families, but your coronation to the Queen’s position, this is your entire royal family, and even the whole country's festival."

Charlie said again, "Then I will congratulate you in advance for successfully inheriting the crown!"

Helena said gratefully, "Thank you Mr. Wade…"

After speaking, she hesitated for a moment, and asked a little nervously, "Mr. Wade …You…can you come to my coronation ceremony?"

Charlie said apologetically, "I’m sorry Helena, I am in Aurous Hill now, so I can’t go there to attend your coronation ceremony, and your European royal family will be at the coronation ceremony, if I showed up with an Asian face, it would be more eye-catching."

"I understand…" Helena said in a lost voice, "I just…I just want you to be here, so I can’t help thinking. Even though I know that you may be hard to pull away from, and because of your personality, you may not like this kind of occasion…"

Charlie said, and asked her, "It’s only a few hours to start, are you nervous now?"

"Nervous…" Helena confided, "Because this coronation ceremony is not only public, but also live simultaneously worldwide, so I am very nervous now…"

Charlie asked curiously, "Should such a solemn matter needs to be broadcast live worldwide?"

"Yes…" Helena said helplessly, "Because as early as the 1950s, before the coronation, the Queen of Britain had allowed national Radio and TV broadcasted her coronation ceremony live, so this time I succeeded, and the Nordic people also petitioned online, hoping to broadcast my coronation process live. After the royal family negotiated with the Nordic government, they also felt that this was an upgrade of the royal family. A good opportunity to close the distance between the royal family and the people, so they authorized many TV stations, online video sites and media to broadcast live for free…"

Charlie comforted, "Don’t be nervous, the global live broadcast is indeed a good opportunity for the world to see you. Now there are not many royal families left in the world itself, and there are even fewer queens, not to mention you. Young and beautiful queen, I believe that after this coronation ceremony, you will become one of the most famous women in the world. This is a great thing for you that is profitable and harmless, not only for you, but also the entire royal family will bring more influence and potential benefits, which can further improve the stability of your imperial power."

Helena asked hurriedly, "Mr. Wade… Then will you watch my coronation ceremony?"

"Yes, of course!" Charlie said earnestly, "I only know you as a serious royal member, and you will soon succeed to the throne to become the queen. This cowhide is really enough for me to blow for more than ten years, so it is such a big deal. The coronation ceremony, I will definitely watch the live broadcast online."

Helena said in a gratified manner, "That would be great…Mr. Wade, you must not lie to me…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t worry. I will definitely watch the live broadcast all the time, and let our TikTok do a broadcast at that time to increase your influence in China."

Helena said with joy, "I don’t pay attention to other people who don’t watch it. As long as you are willing to watch, I will be satisfied."

Charlie said with relief, "Don’t worry, I will cheer for you in China."

Helena was moved and said, "Thank you Mr. Wade, it will be two hours later at eight o’clock. I will take the royal carriage from the palace to the cathedral. Then I will wear the brooch I carefully prepared for you on my chest. You must remember to read it!"

Charlie asked in surprise, "The brooch for me? This… what does it mean?"

Helena said shyly, "You’ll know when you see it…"

Charlie knew Helena wanted to leave a suspense, so he didn’t continue to ask.

However, he suddenly thought of the auction event, and said to Helena, "By the way, there is something I have to trouble you to help me convey it to your grandma."

"My grandma?" Helena asked in surprise, "What do you want me to convey to her?"

Charlie smiled, "Should a lot of European royals and upper-class people attend your coronation ceremony today?"

"Yes… "Helena said, "Almost all European royal families have sent representatives, even some of the Middle Eastern royal families have come."

Charlie said, "I have to trouble your grandma to help me in front of these people, and publicize the rejuvenation pill!"

"Promote the rejuvenation pill?!"

Upon hearing Charlie’s words, Helena was surprised and asked, "Mr. Wade, you’re going to do foreign sales rejuvenation pills?"

"Yes."

Helena couldn’t help but exclaim, "Then I am afraid it will be a sky-high price…"

Charlie said with a smile, "If it can be sold at a sky-high price, it would be the best."

He added, "Europe’s royal families, nobles, and rich people are all my potential customers, so you have to ask your grandma to help me publicize it. As for the specific time and rules of the auction, I will officially release it through the Wade family in a few days."

Helena said immediately, "No problem, I’ll talk to grandma in a while!"

"Okay." Charlie smiled slightly, "Then I won’t delay you. I will follow your coronation ceremony online at that time!"

Helena said softly, "Okay, Mr. Wade, in the past two to three decades, China and the United States have been leading the world in development… In addition, Japan ranks third in the world for many years, so that the old empires in Europe have appeared to be a bit weak in recent years. However, Europe is different from the United States, China, and Japan in that the latter are among the richest in these three countries. Most of them are newly-emerged families and business owners, while in Europe, there are really a large number of royal families and great nobles that have accumulated centuries of history."

The ancestors of this group of people have been prospering since the first industrial revolution. After hundreds of years of development, the family has already mastered countless wealth. This is also what the outside world calls ‘Old Money’. Although this group of people hasn’t shown much leakage in recent years, in fact, all of them are rich.

Regardless of the boss of a new domestic listed company, it seems very impressive that he is worth more than one billion at a time. This group of ‘Old Money’ picks up a painting from the wall of his castle, and it is estimated that they can sell it for hundreds of millions of dollars.

Therefore, if Charlie wants to do a big "Rejuvenation Economy" this time, European tyrants have become an indispensable part. If the Queen of Northern Europe, who is about to abdicate, comes out and speaks, it will definitely touch this group of local tyrants in Europe.

After finishing the call with Helena, Charlie remembered Orion Exeor, a Feng shui master in the United States, so he asked Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, what time is it in Los Angeles?"

Isaac Cameron hurriedly said, "Young Master, Los Angeles is on the west coast. It’s fifteen hours short, it’s almost less than 8 o’clock in the evening!"

"Good." Charlie nodded, "It’s not too late."

After that, he called Orion Exeor.

Soon, Orion Exeor’s hearty voice came from the other end of the phone, "Master Wade, the old man is about to call you after you finish these two days. I didn’t expect you to be so busy, but you called me first!"

Charlie smiled slightly, and asked respectfully, "How did Mr. Exeor know that I was busy?"

Orion Exeor smiled, "I heard about the Dragon Temple destroying the Wade family, I heard about it in the United States. I have the courage to make a divination for you, and find that the hexagram is actually the supreme aspect of the dragon entering the sea. I also know that the Dragon Temple is definitely not your opponent."

Speaking of this, Orion Exeor said again, "According to the old man’s speculation, Dragon Temple is not the Wade family’s opponent, but the key to sending you this dragon into the sea from a simple talk! If the old man guessed correctly, you should have become the head of the Wade family, right?"

Charlie couldn’t help asking in amazement, "Is Mr. Exeor’s ability to divination and fortune telling so superb? It is so amazing to be able to see that I have become the Patriarch of the Wade Family only through the hexagrams!"

Orion Exeor said humbly, "I am far from being as magical as Master Wade you said. The hexagrams can only reveal the general trend, but what kind of information is contained in it is still needed to perform a logical analysis based on the actual situation."

After that, Orion Exeor said again, "At the beginning of Wade Mountain, I once told you that you fell to Aurous Hill at the beginning, and it was the Dragon Shoal, but after the Dragon’s Great Array broke, I have lost the shackles of talking. At that time, I suggested that you go back to Eastcliff, so that the dragon enters the sea. But the last time Mr. Mai went to Aurous Hill, I realized that you still live in Aurous Hill."

"Yes." Charlie said with a smile, "I have lived in Aurous Hill for a long time, so I am used to it, and I don’t want to change easily."

Orion Exeor laughed, "This time, the outside world is rumored that the Wade family had suffered a catastrophe. If Wade family really fell, then your hexagram image must be the fall of the tiger falling in the dragon shoal, but your hexagram image shows the glorious picture of the dragon entering the sea, so I speculated that this time, the Dragon Temple must have given you a golden opportunity."

Speaking of this, Orion Exeor said again, "The old man thought that although the Wade family had the life, I really wanted to be without any external force. In the case of interference, it is not easy to take over the power of the Wade family! As the saying goes, freezing three feet is not a day’s cold, the Wade family’s accumulated family business for so many years, the rights and management structure that have been built over so many years, are very capable. No matter how strong you are, you still need to work slowly if you want to hold the power, and the only chance to get you to the sky is the attack of a powerful enemy. Therefore, combining this information, the old man speculates that Master Wade, you must now become the master of the Wade family!"

Charlie sincerely admired, "Mr. Exeor is not only capable of divination, but also admirable in logical analysis!"

Orion Exeor hurriedly said, "Master Wade, you are absurd! The old man has lived a hundred and three times, so he has nothing to do. It’s just eating a few more bowls of rice than others, so I don’t dare to make an axe in front of you!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Mr. Exeor, please don’t say that. I am just a fledgling junior in front of you…"

Orion Exeor laughed and said, "Master Wade, you and I don’t have to praise each other here. Excuse me, if you call the old man today, what are your orders?"

Charlie said, "Mr. Exeor, I want to ask you a favor."

Orion Exeor said hurriedly, "Master Wade, the old man’s life is yours. If you have anything, just order, the old man will do his best!"

Charlie said with a smile, "I plan to hold an auction in Aurous Hill at the end of the month. This rejuvenation pill will be taken at the auction."

Orion Exeor said in shock when he heard the words rejuvenation pill and said, "Master Wade…you…you just inherited the Wade family, so you can never be short of money, why do you want to auction such a precious rejuvenation pill?"

At the beginning, Orion Exeor looked for the life he had hit.

It took four years to build Wade Mountain for the Wade family.

Only then did he get a rejuvenation pill given by Charlie. So, no other person knows better than him how high the value of the Rejuvenation Pill is.

Hearing that Charlie said he was going to auction the Rejuvenating Pill, he couldn’t understand that Charlie would never be short of money, so why would he put such a precious immortal medicine for auction?

Charlie smiled at this moment and said, "It’s not because of lack of money to auction Rejuvenation Pills. It’s mainly Aurous Hill. You also know that although it is an ancient capital of the Six Dynasties and has a rich heritage, the economic development in these years has indeed fallen behind. The presence is not strong, and the international reputation is even less known… So, I want to give Aurous Hill more exposure overseas through this auction, and by the way also attract some top wealthy people to Aurous Hill to invest in real estate!"

Speaking of this, Charlie said seriously, "It’s not popular nowadays that you want to overtake a curve, so I also want Aurous Hill to overtake a curve to see the effect!"

After listening to Charlie’s explanation, Orion Exeor fully understood Charlie’s intentions in an instant, and even the deeper intentions that Charlie didn’t say could be fully understood by him.

He knew that Charlie wanted to use the Rejuvenating Pill auction, not just to give Aurous Hill more exposure, there must be a deeper plan in it.

And Charlie had always had a thought hidden in his heart, and he didn’t tell anyone.

He wanted to engage in this auction because he wanted to use the excellent bait of Rejuvenation Pill to attract the richest and most powerful group of people in the world step by step.

To him, Rejuvenation Pill is like the top nest material sprinkled in the water when fishing.

With this top-notch nesting material, not only ordinary fish but also rare big fish can be attracted.

Even the behemoths that usually hide in the deepest and darkest places will definitely be attracted.

These behemoths are much more cunning than ordinary fish, and it is very likely that a nest is not enough to attract them.

Because of this, Charlie must continue to hold the auction.

They won’t come to fight once, and won’t come twice, and they may not be able to hold back the third time.

These behemoths are the people who know and master the rules of how this world works best.

They abide by the law of the dark forest as described in the science fiction novel "Three-Body", and they are hunters with guns sneaking in this dark forest.

Moreover, they will always hide in the dark with guns, hide their figures, and accumulate energy.

Even when they shoot and kill, they will never expose themselves.

However, with the magic medicine of a Rejuvenation Pill as bait, they will never be able to hide forever!

In addition, Charlie set the rules that the Rejuvenation Pill must be taken on the spot.

Once all the behemoths are interested in the Rejuvenation Pill, they must show themselves and come to Aurous Hill in person!

And once they can’t control the temptation and come out of the darkness, they will violate the taboo of the Dark Forest Law, and will be exposed to Charlie’s field of vision, and even to Charlie’s sniper range!

What Charlie had to do was to let these behemoths hidden in the dark forest show their figures, and he would replace them and become the strongest hunter hidden in the dark forest!

If there are hidden enemies among these giants, Charlie can also hide in the dark and directly launch a fatal blow.

At this time, Orion Exeor also figured out Charlie’s intention.

It’s just that he didn’t say anything, but laughed and said, "Master Wade, your idea of overtaking on a curve is really brilliant. To the real rich in this world, the little Aurous Hill has almost no attraction. But once there is a rejuvenating pill, then this place will become a holy place for all the wealthy! Attract them to Aurous Hill, I am afraid that Aurous Hill’s economy will not take long to achieve a huge explosion!"

Charlie said with a smile, "I really plan to do this, so I will need Mr. Exeor to help me publicize in the United States. Apart from Europe, the most hidden place in the world of huge wealth is probably the United States."

Orion Exeor said immediately, "Master Wade, many people here in the U.S. are chasing after me and asking me how I went to China for four years when I was about to die. On the contrary, I got younger and younger, including Mr. Mai. They begged me to clarify their doubts, but I have been tight-lipped and never said a word. This feeling of hiding a great secret can sometimes be really tormented. If I can say it, it would be great!"

After that, he said again, "Since Young Master Wade is going to use a Rejuvenation Pill to add bricks and tiles to Aurous Hill, then I shall do my best! You can rest assured that from today on, I will inform everyone I know about the Rejuvenation Pill. This old man's actual case of my own experiences, coupled with the old man in this life fortune-teller’s ability to make an endorsement, then they will certainly believe in a rejuvenation pill and rush!"

Charlie laughed, "It really couldn’t be better."

Charlie added, "By the way, Mr. Exeor, when you talk about Rejuvenation Pill, don’t mention my identity, just say that you found the opportunity of a Rejuvenation Pill in China, and this time you heard that there are mysterious people who are going to take out the Rejuvenation Pill for auction in Aurous Hill. Needless to say, let them be curious about the rest. In a few days, I will officially announce the news through other channels."

"Okay!" Orion Exeor said without hesitation, "Leave this to me, Master Wade, don’t worry!"

Charlie thanked him, "Then I would like to thank Mr. Exeor, and I will reserve a VIP seat for you at the auction, and ask you to come over and guide me!"

Orion Exeor smiled heartily, "Master Wade, I can guess the transaction price of this rejuvenation pill at that time without divination. I’m afraid it is bound to create a world auction record. Although I have made no less money in my life, if this old man really has to compare with the richest group of people in the world, it is only a drop in the bucket. It is estimated that the starting price will not be my bones, I can’t get it…"

Charlie said with a smile, "Mr. Exeor, this auction itself is intended to be used for cutting leeks. How can you participate in the auction? You can just come, and I will have a generous gift at that time."

When Orion Exeor heard this, he suddenly said nervously, "Young Master Wade… I… I don't mean that…if you need me to join in, I will never give up! Then I will definitely go and harass, but I will never dare to accept your gift…"

Charlie didn’t explain much, and smiled slightly, "Mr. Exeor, it can be considered as a year-end payment. I won’t tell you so much anymore. I will send you an invitation letter at that time. If you have time, I will work hard for you to run!"

"Okay!" Orion Exeor said without hesitation, "Young Master Wade, don’t worry, I will be there by then! In addition, the promotion of the rejuvenation pill is also covered by me. I promise that within two days, all the rich people in the United States will desperately try to figure out what the rejuvenation pill is!"

Orion Exeor’s words made Charlie a little excited.

Moreover, Charlie was very grateful to this old gentleman.

Although he and himself are just one-sided fate, Orion Exeor’s fate allowed him to spend four years to help him get rid of the predicament.

Although he was also looking for his own life, it was an established fact that others helped him, so Charlie was naturally grateful to him.

A rejuvenation pill can make a healthy old man 20 years younger and increase his life expectancy by 20 years.

For centenarians like Orion Exeor, there are too many illnesses accumulated on his body.

When the last rejuvenation pill was taken, almost half of the medicine’s power was used to treat those old diseases, so at most it will allow him to live for another ten years.

If you give him another rejuvenation pill, at least it will allow him to live more than ten or twenty years.

Therefore, Charlie had already made up his mind, this time if Orion Exeor came to Aurous Hill, he would give him another rejuvenation pill.

After all, this thing is nothing to him.

In the past, the Rejuvenation Pill was somewhat precious to Charlie, and with the Rejuvenation Pill, his body has also been greatly improved.

But since he made the Pill for Rejuvenation, the Rejuvenation Pill has been too ordinary for him, and for him, it has no value at all to take the Rejuvenation Pill.

As for refining more rejuvenation pills, it is not a difficult task for him.

Now the aura in the body is extremely abundant, refining the Rejuvenation Pill is just a piece of cake.

Although the medicinal materials needed for rejuvenation pills are rare and precious, they have not yet reached the point where rich people can’t find them.

If one-fourth of the money earned from the auction of Rejuvenation Pills is given to Graham Quinton, he may be able to buy enough raw materials for refining thousands of Rejuvenation Pills from all over the world!

After Charlie and Orion Exeor said goodbye to each other on the phone, Isaac Cameron also drove the car to the door of Heaven Spring Mansion.

Together with Don Albert, Liam Weaver, the general manager of Oracle Pharmaceutical, came out to greet him.

Seeing Charlie, Liam Weaver hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully said, "Master Wade!"

Charlie didn’t expect Liam Weaver to come so soon, so he couldn’t help but smile, "Why did you arrive so soon?"

Liam Weaver hurriedly said, "Mr. Cameron said that you have something to do with me, so I came here quickly."

Charlie nodded and smiled, "I want to talk to you about the new medicine, let’s go inside."

Don Albert said quickly, "Master Wade, the diamond box is ready. Please!"

Charlie said, "Let’s go together."

A few people came to the diamond box with Charlie.

After taking their seats, Charlie went straight to the subject and asked Liam Weaver, "How is the recent business situation of Oracle Pharmaceutical?"

Liam Weaver couldn’t hide his excitement and said, "Master Wade, our Nova Dias has very good sales and has successfully entered the markets of some developed countries in Europe and the United States. It’s definitely not a problem for annual sales to exceed 30 billion."

Charlie didn’t feel much after hearing this data.

Instead, Isaac Cameron asked in shock, "Just with Nova Dias, one month’s global sales exceeded a billion?"

Liam Weaver smiled and said, "Mr. Cameron, this is only half of the situation in developed countries in Europe and the United States. You must know that Nova Dias is scattered overseas. No matter which country’s currency, the actual pricing is roughly equivalent to the US dollar exchange rate. It costs about one hundred US dollars, which is equivalent to about 600 yuan. After deducting production costs, tariffs and corporate income tax, and deducting channel expenses, publicity expenses and logistics expenses, the net profit is about 40 to 50%."

Isaac Cameron couldn’t help exclaiming, "If all European and American countries take it, wouldn’t it be possible to double it?"

"Yes." Liam Weaver explained, "Many European and American countries have stricter approvals for overseas imported drugs, and we need to issue a relatively complete pharmacology. Experimental and clinical trial data, and even pharmacokinetics, also require us to provide detailed data. The most troublesome thing is that they need us to publish the prescription. We are still mediating with the local authorities."

Charlie faintly said, "It is absolutely impossible for Oracle Pharmaceutical’s prescription to leak out. They don’t even have to think about it."

Liam Weaver said somewhat embarrassed, "But Master Wade…If the other party insists, if we don’t agree, the other party would not approve the listing of our drugs in their country."

Charlie asked, "Is there no special case for this kind of policy?"

"Yes , there are…" Liam Weaver explained, "If there is a higher mortality rate specific drugs related to major diseases can be specially approved in some cases, but they are basically for serious diseases with high mortality such as cancer, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, or for chronic diseases such as diabetes that require long-term medication. If there are special medicines in these areas, they will usually open a mouth and let the medicine in first."

At this point, Liam Weaver said embarrassingly, "But our Nova Dias cannot reach this level of urgency. After all, we belong to conditioning. The type of stomach medicine is more to solve the symptoms of patients with chronic or sudden stomach discomfort and indigestion. These are not serious diseases."

Charlie nodded and asked him, "Which countries have we not gone into?"

Liam Weaver said, "The largest unentered market is the United States. The US FDA’s requirements are indeed too strict and the process is very cumbersome, so it is more difficult. However, their two neighbors, Canada and Mexico, have entered smoothly."

"As for Europe, The biggest ones that have not yet entered the market are Germany and the United Kingdom."

At this point, Liam Weaver exclaimed, "In fact, the three countries of the United States, the United Kingdom, and Germany have great potential! Moreover, the alcohol consumption of these three countries are all very high, so their people are more likely to have stomach discomfort. The demand for all kinds of stomach medicines is also the highest in the world. If our Nova Dias can successfully enter these countries, then I expect our annual sales will exceed 200 million boxes! Among them, the domestic market accounts for about 30-50 million boxes, and the rest is in the overseas market. In that case, the sales will be around 100 billion, and the net profit will be about 400 million boxes."

Isaac Cameron couldn’t help exclaiming, "One medicine sells 100 billion a year… This is too scary…"

Liam Weaver hurriedly said, "Mr. Cameron does not know that the sales of best-selling drugs in the world are indeed amazing. In recent years, the global drug sales champion is almost 20 billion U.S. dollars. Among the top ten, the lowest is several billion U.S. dollars. Those world-renowned drugs, just take out one, and the annual sales are also 10 billion U.S. dollars. 100 million U.S. dollars or more."

After speaking, Liam Weaver added, "Our country’s gastrointestinal drugs alone cost more than 50 billion yuan a year. Combined with the relatively low drug prices in our country, the annual sales of global gastrointestinal drugs are estimated to be about 500 billion yuan, and our Nova Dias, itself is the best one, and the price sold overseas is a super premium, so if you can enter the world, it will sell 100 billion yuan a year. It’s not difficult."

Don Albert couldn’t help sighing, "No wonder it is said that the pharmaceutical industry is the most profitable. This revenue capacity, the money printing machine may not be able to catch up!"

Isaac Cameron laughed, "Don Albert, the pharmaceutical industry has to make money to stimulate and develop more and better drugs. You have to know that the average life expectancy has increased so quickly in the past few decades. A large part of the reason is that they are actually supported by various special drugs."

"Yes." Liam Weaver also agreed, "The continuous improvement of medical standards in recent years is a very important reason for the dramatic increase in life expectancy. Many diseases were terminally ill decades ago, but they have been gradually overcome by modern medicine. No matter whether it is medical treatment or drug research and development, they have made great contributions. This is the key to why I personally have a huge enthusiasm for the pharmaceutical industry!"

Don Albert suddenly interjected, "Oh, yes, I heard that now cancer can be conquered?"

Liam Weaver shook his head and smiled, "It’s just that there are some new treatments, including the latest immunotherapy and cell therapy, but they are still far from conquered. When the treatment of cancer is as simple as treating ordinary infections that is called complete conquering."

Don Albert said with a smile, "I think that with the speed of scientific development now, the conquering of cancer should be fast too!"

Liam Weaver said with a serious face, "Actually, I personally think that cancer is not so optimistic with conquering. However, I think that through special drugs and targeted drugs, gradually turning cancer into a chronic disease and allowing patients to live with cancer for a long time will be a general direction for cancer treatment in the future."

Speaking of this, Liam Weaver said with a look of longing, "Think about it, if the future treatment of cancer can be the same as the current treatment of diabetes, as long as the patient is maintained with drugs, a relatively long survival time can be guaranteed. That is a huge victory in the field of human medicine."

After speaking, Liam Weaver went on to say, "If any pharmaceutical company can develop such a special drug, no matter in any country, it will become the most popular and loved company among the people!"

Charlie heard this and asked him curiously, "Liam Weaver, if any company can really produce such a special drug, will those countries still have so many requirements for the inbound sales of drugs?"

Hearing Charlie’s question, Liam Weaver said almost without thinking, "Master Wade, if anyone can develop such a drug, I am afraid that any country in the world will desperately invite their products to sell in their own country…"

After a pause, Liam Weaver said, "Moreover, if the production capacity of this drug is not enough to support global demand, then I believe that many countries may even fight for drug quotas!"

Hearing Liam Weaver’s words, Don Albert on the side couldn’t help sighing, "If one day can really conquer cancer, it will definitely be the gospel for all mankind!"

When it comes to this, Don Albert said sadly, "Hey…my mother back then. It was because of cancer that she died, and I took her to seek medical advice everywhere, but she still failed to survive for two years. In the last half year, she suffered more than she suffered in her entire life. If she was able to put it aside until now, Maybe she can live a few more years…"

Liam Weaver said, "Yes, the speed of medical development is still very fast, there are more and more treatments options for patients."

However, Liam Weaver turned around and said, "However, cutting-edge treatment technologies are generally very expensive. For example, the latest cell therapy program costs about 200,000 US dollars per treatment, and it is not 100% effective. The medicines spent in the field of oncology alone are worth more than 200 billion U.S. dollars each year. This is only medicines and does not include the costs incurred by other treatment methods such as surgery, radiotherapy, and interventional therapy."

Don Albert sighed, "In the world, ordinary people have worked so hard to earn so little money all their lives, and if they get a serious illness, they will all contribute."

Isaac Cameron said seriously, "Don Albert, you can’t say that. The so-called money is precious, and the price of life is higher!"

Charlie kept frowning and said nothing.

What Liam Weaver said just now gave him an inspiration.

In fact, many rules seem unbreakable, but as long as the weight on the other end of the balance is heavy enough, the rules will be changed.

If it can really develop a specific medicine for effective treatment of cancer, I am afraid that any country in the world will not hesitate to introduce it into the domestic market.

However, even in the "Apocalyptic Book", there is no ordinary prescription that can really cure cancer as a disease.

In other words, if you want to treat cancer, at least you have to use a medicine of the level of Enchanted Pill.

To rely on some common Chinese herbal medicines to completely cure cancer is simply a dream.

The Enchanted Pill has gone beyond the scope of ordinary Chinese patent medicine.

Because it can not be produced as long as the medicinal materials are prepared according to the prescription.

If you want to refine this kind of pill, you must use aura as a medium, and use the method of alchemy recorded in the "Apocalyptic Book" to refine the essence of the medicinal materials little by little, and then use the aura to further sublimate and change the essence of the medicinal materials.

And finally condensed into a pill.

If the aura is missing, the medicinal properties may not even reach 1%.

In this kind of elixir, the importance of aura is much more important than the medicinal material itself.

This also means that whether it is a Life-saving pill or a rejuvenating pill, as long as it is a pill that requires aura refining, it cannot be mass-produced on the assembly line.

Even if Charlie didn’t do anything all day long and tried his best to refine the Life-Saving Pill, he might be able to produce hundreds of them in one day.

Therefore, Charlie currently does not have the ability to let Oracle Pharmaceutical produce this medicine in batches.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help feeling regretful.

The production of medicines is naturally for the purpose of making money, but also for the benefit of society.

If there is any way in the future to bring the Life-Saving Pill to the production line and realize mass production, it is really possible to realize the vision of Liam Weaver just now.

However, this idea can only be regarded as a good wish so far.

If he really wants to realize it, I am afraid that he has to see if there is a better chance in the future.

However, Charlie suddenly thought that the medicinal effect of Enchanted Pill is very strong.

As long as people still have a breath, this medicine will definitely be able to save life, and most injuries and illnesses can be completely cured.

If this is the case, it is better to dilute its ingredients to make a specific drug that can control cancer immediately.

If taken by tumor patients, it can effectively inhibit tumor development.

Long-term continuous use can not only inhibit tumor development, but it can also make tumors slowly shrink, allowing patients to survive long-term stably.

This kind of medicine has many advantages compared with the targeted medicine of western medicine.

First, there are too many types of targeted drugs, and most of the targeted drugs can only treat one type of cancer.

Using the diluted Life-Saving Pill, almost any cancer can be treated, even other diseases are effective.

Second, targeted drugs will quickly develop resistance.

Once they develop resistance, they will lose their therapeutic effect.

However, the components of Life-Saving Pill will never develop resistance.

In other words, if cancer patients can continue to take it, not only will they hope for a complete cure, even if it cannot be cured, they can also achieve the long-term cancer-carrying survival that Liam Weaver just said.

If the calculation is based on the method of taking one pill per day for cancer patients, then even one pill contains only one thousandth of the Life-Saving Pill, it must be sufficiently effective.

Therefore, he immediately said to Liam Weaver, "I have a prescription that can control cancer, but this prescription needs to add a Life-Saving Pill as a medicine, so the production capacity may be very limited. After I make it, you can take it first. Some samples can be sent to the United States, and they can be given to their relevant departments. Trick them into saying that this is a cancer-specific drug that we are developing and will be fully marketed. If they speed up the approval of it, then they will follow Oracle Pharmaceutical in the future. All of its products will abandon the U.S. market! Frighten them and let them measure it by themselves."

When Liam Weaver heard that it was a Life-Saving Pill, he immediately knew that it was the magic medicine that Graham Quinton, Zeke White, Jasmine Moore, Dr. Simmons, and Don Albert had all received before.

Now, when he heard that Charlie wanted to use this magical medicine to make a special cancer medicine to scare the Americans, he immediately understood Charlie’s intentions.

He hurriedly asked Charlie, "Master Wade, what are you going to call this medicine? Even if it is a sample, I have to let someone design a reliable package, so that the credibility will be higher."

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Once this medicine is taken out, it definitely has the effect of regenerating new life for ordinary people, so it’s called Healing Salve!"

"Oracle’s Healing Salve…" Liam Weaver couldn’t hide his excitement. Said, "Master Wade, I will arrange the design team to produce the packaging immediately after I go back!"

Charlie said, "I am going to make a hard round pill with a diameter of about one centimeter. You design it into seven pills. One box is just one week’s worth."

"Okay!" Liam said hurriedly, "I will make samples for you these few days! "

"Okay." Charlie said with a smile, "I guess this is the case. At most, I can get a few thousand boxes of the medicine. Except for a small part of it to stimulate the relevant departments of those western countries, the rest will be given to the severely ill patients in China who have more difficult families. You can engage in a free drug donation event for Oracle Healing Salve Pills. It is said to the public that this is our latest research result. This can also enhance the reputation of Oracle Pharmaceutical."

Liam asked, "Master Wade, your Oracle’s Healing Salve Pills, do the formulas need to be patented? I’m afraid that Western countries and pharmaceutical companies will find ways to figure out the ingredients from the first time after they get them. If the patents are not registered, there may be risks in the future."

Charlie nodded, "Okay, I will give you a prescription when the time comes. You will register the patent for the prescription in advance."

Then Charlie said to Liam, "In addition to this Oracle Healing Salve Pill, I have another one that can be mass-produced. A new prescription that can effectively protect the liver. I will give you the prescription later. You can register a patent. As for the name of the drug, it is called Lucent Pill."

Liam was surprised and said, "Master Wade, the liver tablets, it should be what you said before, the Liver Health prescription, right?"

"Yes," Charlie nodded and said, "It is necessary to make this kind of conservation-type medicine. It is half-curing and half-healthy, and the audience is also larger. The combination of a stomach powder and a liver protection tablet is definitely a combination of good medicines for the people at home!"

Charlie knew very well that if he only hoped that Healing Salve Pills could cure cancer, he would only need to refine a batch of Life-Saving Pill, and then let Liam Weaver use corn starch to dilute it at a ratio of one-to-thousandth of the effective ingredients.

Corn starch itself is the most commonly used diluent in the pharmaceutical field. In western medicine tablets, the effective ingredient of one medicine is sometimes less than one gram, and the rest is almost entirely dependent on corn starch as an auxiliary material. It is safe and non-toxic, and there is no side effect of it.

And if this is the case, there is no need to register any patents for the prescription.

After all, the medicinal effect of Healing Salve Pill relies on the quenching and sublimation of aura. If there is no aura quenching, its medicinal power is completely the same as that of ordinary medicines such as Nova Dias.

Even if the top pharmaceutical companies use the most advanced equipment to study its ingredients, it is impossible to make any breakthroughs in production, and it is impossible for the efficacy of the medicine to reach the level of Healing Salve Pill.

However, Charlie felt that any cancer patient, no matter what cancer he had, would definitely face the same dilemma, that is, a sharp decline in physical fitness.

Many patients with advanced cancer are not only skinny, but also find it very difficult to walk and talk.

The reason is that the vitality and nutrition of the body are almost squeezed out by cancer cells.

Some severely ill patients are even so poor that they cannot receive chemotherapy or surgery at all.

If the cancer cells can be controlled and the patient’s physical fitness can be improved at the same time, the effect of the treatment will naturally be doubled.

Therefore, Charlie decided to find a better Chi-invigorating prescription from the "Apocalyptic Book".

At that time, use this Chi-invigorating prescription as a diluent for Healing Salve Pill.

However, there are too many prescriptions for tonic in the "Apocalyptic Book".

Charlie searched in his mind for a long time, and finally found the most suitable prescription.

This prescription is called Spirited Powder, which was a secret that was not passed down back then.

It has a very good nourishing effect on patients with weak chi and blood. It is an ancient medicine specially used by ancient imperial physicians to replenish vital energy for patients with insufficient chi and blood. The effect is very good.

So, after eating, Charlie wrote the prescriptions of Healing Salve Pill and Lucent Pill to Liam Weaver.

After Liam Weaver got the prescription, he immediately began to apply for a patent, and at the same time planned to organize a highly confidential team to conduct drug trial production.

Charlie told him, "Spirited Powder must be boiled into a medicinal soup, and then the medicinal soup must be air-dried and prepared into a powder. After the powder is made, it will be sent to him at the Champs Ely’s Hot Spring Villa. I will be there making medicinal powder into Healing Salve Pill."

After that, Charlie said again, "After Healing Salve is made, you take it to the United States as soon as possible. You must find a way to meet the person who is directly responsible for the approval of drug import and hand over the Healing Salve Pill to the other party. If the other party still doesn’t buy it, just give it to him. If other drugs from Oracle Pharmaceutical are not allowed to enter the U.S. market smoothly, then Healing Salve Pills will completely abandon the U.S. market."

Liam Weaver hurriedly asked, "Master Wade, if they agree to give Healing Salve Pills the green light in exchange for Healing Salve Pills to be marketed in the United States, what should we do? After all, like you said, Healing Salve Pills are also difficult to mass produce in the true sense…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t worry about this. We will say that our production process is very tedious and complicated, and we have not been able to find a breakthrough, so mass production can not be achieved. By then, we will give them hundreds of boxes every year. They have no way to say anything if they want to."

Liam Weaver immediately said respectfully, "I understand Master Wade, don’t worry, I will go back to arrange trial production later, and call you as soon as it is made! When Healing Salve is finished, I will take it with me personally to America!"

After all, Liam Weaver looked at the time and said eagerly, "Master Wade, if you have nothing else to order, then I will go back to the factory to arrange work now!"

"Okay." Charlie nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Then you hurry up and get busy, I won’t keep you."

"Okay Master Wade! I’ll leave first!"

Liam Weaver carefully collected the prescription and left in a hurry.

After Liam Weaver left, Isaac Cameron said to Charlie, "Master, during this period of time, Liam Weaver’s progress is visible to the naked eye. Not only is his logic clear and methodical in his work, but he also appears more confident. Compared with his brother, it’s a world of difference."

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said in agreement, "Liam Weaver has been in the Weaver family for so many years, and he has been able to bear the humiliation. Now that he has such a good opportunity, he will naturally burst out with stronger motivation."

At this time, Don Albert received a push from a news app on his mobile phone, and he blurted out subconsciously, "Master, the news said that Helena’s coronation ceremony will be held soon!"

As soon as the voice fell, Charlie and Isaac Cameron’s mobile phones also received multiple pushes one after another.

These notifications are almost all sent by major news platforms and Internet platforms across the country. The content and the title are almost the same, "The new Queen of Northern Europe, Helena Iliad, will be officially unveiled at the Nordic Palace!"

Charlie realized that Helena, who is as far away as Northern Europe, should take a carriage from the palace to the cathedral to receive the coronation!

And Helena, as the first new queen to be enthroned in the past 30 years, has attracted the attention of the world. Even in China, many people are eagerly paying attention.

After all, a young and beautiful queen like Helena is rarely seen in history, so she is very desirable in terms of appearance and identity.

It is precisely because of this that her coronation ceremony today has received eager attention from all over the world.

Charlie opened a video software, and the open-screen advertisement wrote the words on the live broadcast of the coronation ceremony of the Queen of Northern Europe.

Charlie clicked in directly from the advertising spot, and the screen loaded up, which was the front entrance of the Nordic Palace.

At this time, the host’s voice came, "According to the coronation ceremony process announced by the Nordic Royal Family, in another five minutes, which is eight o’clock in the morning in Nordic time, the new Nordic Queen will be crowned. Helena Iliad, is about to set out from here and take the royal carriage to the Cathedral of Osu City!"

"On the spot, you can see that the gate of the palace at this moment has been occupied by the media from all over the world! It is reported that there are more than 200 million people watching the coronation ceremony globally! I believe that when the coronation ceremony officially begins at ten o’clock in the morning in Nordic time, this number will become 300 million, 400 million, or even more!"

"So according to the information released by the Northern European royal family, today all European royal families will send their direct representatives to participate in this ceremony, but we are not yet sure which royal family members will participate, and we will have to wait until the carriage arrives at Osu City Cathedral."

"Please keep your viewers on the news headlines, and we will continuously broadcast the entire process of the coronation of Queen Helena Iliad!"

At this time, audiences all over the world are looking forward to Helena’s appearance.

More than three decades have passed since the coronation of a queen in the world, so the moment Helena, the new queen, is about to be crowned, the whole world is curious about her.

At this time, Don Albert and Isaac Cameron couldn’t help opening the live broadcast of the video website. Both of them had seen Helena with their own eyes on Wade Mountain. They also knew that the previous Helena was just a puppet who was helpless in the royal family and was used as a marriage tool by the royal family.

However, in the past few days alone, she has become the new queen, and this change is simply earthshaking.

And they are also very clear that the reason why Helena can completely reverse her life and reach the peak is all thanks to Charlie’s blessing.

At this time, the host of the live broadcast couldn’t help saying excitedly, "What you can see now is that the Royal carriage has slowly driven to the gate of the palace under the escort of the Royal Guard. It is said that this carriage has a history of more than three hundred years. The past eleven Nordic kings and queens have all rode in this carriage from the palace to Osu City Cathedral."

"According to some local media sources, the carriage began to be fully renovated half a year ago, and it was originally prepared for Princess Olivia Iliad, the last heir to the throne. Unexpectedly, the heir to the Nordic throne had a turnaround. Just three days ago, the current queen suddenly announced that she would pass the throne to Helena Iliad."

"Now there is still one minute before Helena Iliad’s scheduled boarding time. Let’s look forward to the demeanor of the new Queen of Northern Europe!"

As soon as the voice fell, it could be seen in the picture that several male escorts in red uniforms, bearskin hats and rifles were walking out in two teams from the palace.

The host said excitedly, "Audience friends, what you see now is the Royal Guard of Rueben of the Nordic Guard. It can be seen that their honor guard costumes are very similar to those of the Royal British Guard. This kind of red uniform and bearskin hat costume has a history of more than two hundred years in the European royal family!"

"As soon as the Royal Guard of Rueben appeared, it also heralded that Helena Iliad, the new coronation queen, would also appear soon!"

As soon as she finished speaking, Helena, dressed in a white dress and a long skirt and dressed like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale, accompanied by several royal women, slowly walked out of the palace in solemn steps.

Helena, dressed up at this moment, is really beautiful. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she didn’t know how many men’s hearts had been captured.

And on her face, there is no longer the desperate panic and helplessness of being slaughtered before.

Instead, it is stronger than ever before.

Outside the palace, there were cheers.

Not only those Nordic people who are far onlookers are excited, but also these overseas media people are all excited.

The host couldn’t help sighing, "Now there are almost all amazements of worship around me, and almost all these sounds are senior media people who have seen all kinds of ups and downs. It was the largest media in Britain that was broadcast live by me just now. Their host was just sighing, saying that Helena Iliad. Her special demeanor reminds him of Princess Diana in those years. Her grace and temperament are even better than Princess Diana!"

At this time, Helena stopped and stood at the gate of the palace, waving to the fanatical Nordic people from afar.

The live footage quickly zoomed in, giving Helena a full-body close-up. Helena is even more beautiful under the close-up shot.

At this time, the host couldn’t help sighing, "I have to say that Helena Iliad is so beautiful that everyone at the scene was shocked by her beauty. You can imagine how happy the Nordic people are at this moment!"

At this time, the camera noticed a brooch worn by Helena on her left chest, and then the lens quickly zoomed in and gave the brooch a close-up.

At this time, the host said, "Audience friends can see that the current camera is a close-up of Helena’s brooch. This should be a leaf made of gold, which looks very exquisite, and at the bottom of the leaf, two letters are also spelled with small diamonds, C and W."

With that, the host said again, "I think this should have extraordinary significance for Helena Iliad. As for the letters C and W, it is very likely to be the abbreviation of the name, just like Michael Jackson for MJ, but I don’t know whether this CW is an abbreviation of a name? But to be sure, if this is really an abbreviation of a person’s name, then that person should be very important to Helena Iliad.

Speaking of this, the host laughed and said, "I believe that all viewers in the West should be curious about what CW represents at this moment. If it is really an abbreviation of a person’s name, I'm guessing the two letters CW may become a hot topic on Western social media in a few minutes!"

At this time, Isaac Cameron and Don Albert both looked at Charlie at the same time.

Others can’t think of what these two letters represent, but Isaac Cameron and Don Albert can see at a glance that this must represent Charlie.

Combined with this brooch itself, it is the shape of a leaf, which just represents Charlie’s surname, so it is even more of a stone hammer.

Charlie didn’t expect that the brooch that Helena told him to pay attention to on the phone turned out to be a leaf representing his surname and the pinyin initials of his name.

In his opinion, Helena is cautious and should not make such a small colored egg on such a big occasion, because it will definitely raise a lot of suspicion from the outside world, which is definitely not a good thing for her.

What’s more surprising is that Helena stood in front of the palace and waved to everyone several times. After kissing her right fingertips gently, she gently covered her fingertips on the brooch on her chest!

The media at the scene exploded immediately!

Sensitive media people have speculated about Helena’s real intention of this move, and the Chinese host couldn’t help sighing, "Everyone should have seen Helena Iliad’s action just now. If I guess correctly, she should be kissing her brooch indirectly!"

"You know, she is now witnessed by hundreds of millions of audiences around the world!"

"Doing such a move without hesitation at this time is enough to show that this is of great significance to her!"

Isaac Cameron looked at Charlie at this time and said with a smile, "Young master, Helena should confess to you…"

Charlie shook his head helplessly and said, "If that’s the case, it only shows that she can’t figure out which is more important. On such a major occasion of the coronation of the new Queen, how can she take such a risk to do such careful thinking? The gains outweigh the losses…"

Don Albert smiled and said seriously, "Master Wade, it may not matter whether it is the coronation or not, whether she ascends the throne or not for Helena. Taking this opportunity, it is most important to confess to you in front of the whole world!"

At the moment, Western media and people have been fired up.

Everyone is speculating on why Helena chose to wear such a brooch on her chest on this very important occasion.

If two letters C and W really stand for someone’s name, then who is this person?

Temporarily, speculation on the Internet continues.

And even a lot of Chinese people are starting to confuse themselves.

However, because everyone assumes that if these two letters represent the abbreviation of a person’s name, then the person’s name must be an English name, so they cannot guess the correct answer at all.

Besides, except for those on Wade Mountain on the day of the festival, no one thinks that these two letters actually stand for a Chinese name.

At this point, life continues.

Helena has boarded the historic royal carriage with the support of two royal servants.

Afterwards, under the escort of the royal guard, the carriage slowly left the palace and headed to Osu City Cathedral.

Along the way, people greet each other on the street, and enthusiastic fans shout out Helena’s name.

The host introduces the moment, "It is understood that there is a total of seven kilometres from the palace to the Osu Cathedral, and Helena Iliad will board the carriage to complete this distance within an hour. According to official statistics, at least half a million people will witness this seven-kilometer journey. This is also a big test for Nordic officials."

Charlie heard this and realized that next hour maybe a picture of Helena sitting on the carriage, so he said to Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, take me to the Moore Group."

"Yes, young master." Isaac Cameron quickly agrees.

Don Albert also hurriedly stood up and said, "Master Wade, see you soon!"

Charlie left Heaven Spring Mansion and went to Moore Group. Helena is sitting on an open carriage, constantly reaching out to both sides of the road while people are waving.

Charlie keeps turning on the phone. After coming to the Moore Group, he turned it off for a while.

Jasmine was personally waiting in front of the Moore Group lobby.

Isaac Cameron stopped the car and Charlie stepped out of the car. Jasmine stepped forward and said respectfully, "Master Wade, here you are!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Why are you still down by yourself?"

Jasmine looks very happy saying, "You’re here, how can I wait at work, so of course I have to come down to meet you."

After speaking, she hurriedly gave a sign asking, saying, "Master Wade, please."

Charlie nodded and asked Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, after you parked the car, follow me to Jasmine’s office to discuss the auction."

Isaac Cameron said, "Yes, young master. You go up first, and I’ll follow later."

So Charlie and Jasmine came all the way to her office.

Once they entered the door, Jasmine asked Charlie to sit on the couch, she couldn’t help but start teasing Charlie, and said smiling, "Master Wade, have you watched the live stream of Helena’s coronation ceremony?"

Charlie casually said, "I watched."

Jasmine looked at him with a flowery smile and asked, "Master Wade, the brooch worn by Helena should show you love in the air?"

Charlie asked her without power, "Miss Moore, when did you become so sexually obsessed? It’s not like you."

Jasmine smiles lightly and seriously said, "I’m not the most sexually obsessed, when I saw the brooch on Helena’s chest in the live video, sister Nanako called me and said we both have other rivals in love this time."

Charlie asks her, "Did you tell Nanako that I’m coming to your company?"

"Absolutely." Jasmine said smiling, "Nanako asked me to ask you. At first sight, she felt that Helena showed you love, and I felt the same way she did."

After that, Jasmine said with a rather ridiculous tune, "Master Wade, now the world is all guessing who this CW is, and it’s predicted that this madness will continue for some time. You should keep a low profile recently, otherwise if people guess that you are CW, it will be a problem."

Charlie shook his head, a little helpless and said, "Let’s talk about the auction."

Seeing that Charlie deliberately avoided this topic, Jasmine wanted to not ridicule too much, and seriously said, "Master Wade, this auction of Rejuvenating Pill, what are you planning to do?"

Charlie said, "I planned it to be held by the Wade family and Moore family together, and the place is Shangri-La Hotel."

Jasmine rushed to ask, "Master Wade, if the Wade family participated openly, would it bring unnecessary problems to your identity?"

Charlie said, "I only offer the rejuvenating pill for this auction. I will not be participating in certain operations. The Wade family and Moore family will appear in front of the stage at that time. And the Wade family was never involved in antique auctions, so I have to rely on you to bring out all the good things at the bottom of the box to support the scene."

Jasmine smiles, "You can be sure, I’ll take all the best collection!"

After that, Jasmine asked again, "By the way, Master Wade, in the auction, do we still have to mention your name? After all, the Rejuvenating Pill is also made by you."

"No." Charlie shook his head and said, "I’ve been thinking about copywriting Rejuvenating Pill. You must tell them that the Moore family was entrusted by a mysterious seller in Aurous Hill to sell the rejuvenation pills for auction, and the Moore family worried that if they would do this auction, they would lack the energy, so you took the initiative to work with the Wade family. As for the mysterious seller’s identity, you tell them that you promised to keep it a secret."

Speaking of this, Charlie will consider himself as the whole of the future auction and tells Jasmine the layout in detail.

After listening to Charlie, she was grateful and shocked and said, "Master Wade, what you said is all valuable business secrets. Why do you tell me so relaxed?"

Charlie said smiling, "People who are outsiders, some are keeping the business secrets, but for friends, even business secrets are fine."

After a pause, Charlie continued, "I am very optimistic with this opportunity. You are a great friend to share with. I can’t eat all the dividends from Aurous Hill’s future development alone. I hope we can work together for a long time in the future and get what we need."

Jasmine said with gratitude, "Master Wade, I understand."

Charlie nodded and smiled, and said, "By the way, the main reason why I want to join you in the Rejuvenating Pill auction this time is especially because I hope you can take your collections to participate in this auction. There will be many rich people who are excited for the auction and auction collection boards will be more, and we, as organizers and commission extracts will be more and more. However, I can give you a promise that no matter how long this auction takes, The Wade family will only take care of the rejuvenating pill auction. As for the auction of other collections in the auction, this will be carried out by you. As long as you do enough. Well, I’m sure it won’t be long before your collection’s popularity in auction will surpass Sotheby and Christie!"

Charlie’s words made Jasmine’s heart surge in an instant.

She has always wanted to make the collection trading and auction business bigger and stronger, but she has never found a suitable breakthrough.

It was also because she attached great importance to this business that she immediately became friends with Charlie after seeing Charlie repair her antiques with lost cultural relic restoration technology.

She originally hoped that Charlie could be recruited to work for the Moore family, but she could not expect that Charlie, who was just a son-in-law at the beginning, turned out to be the young master of the Wade family in Eastcliff, and his own strength was extremely powerful.

Therefore, Jasmine’s wish to revitalize her antique collection through Charlie has long gone up in smoke.

Since then, her antique collection has not found a better development opportunity.

Although the collection industry seems to be too far away from ordinary people and rarely hears big moves, it is a real windfall profit industry, and the market is very large.

The turnover of a big auction house may be as much as tens of billions. If there is a super hot model, the transaction amount is even higher.

Sometimes, just auctioning a painting can bring hundreds of millions of dollars in turnover to auction houses.

And the auction is also very profitable. Its profit method is generally divided into self-operated or commission.

Self-operated is nothing more than buying low and selling high, mainly picking up leaks in the traditional antique market.

Commissions are the main revenue channel for auctions.

Generally speaking, auction companies will charge commissions ranging from 5% to 15% on the auction items, and the more famous the auction company is, the higher the commission rate.

Under normal circumstances, if a famous painting is sold for a billion dollars, the auction will only draw a commission to get a million dollars.

It is almost one billion yuan to convert it into dollars.

Therefore, the larger the auction house, the more likely it will be to make money.

An auction sold tens of billions of dollars, and the intermediary commission alone was more than a billion yuan in cash.

Such auctions are held twice a year, and billions of net profits will be earned.

Moreover, once the auction becomes bigger and stronger, the profits it can bring go far beyond commissioning, but also the overall improvement of the whole industrial chain.

Generally speaking, there will be multiple collection stores under the banner of a large auction house. Because the auction house is famous enough, their stores also have a lot of passenger flow.

This collection store not only operates and sells ordinary collections, but also provides fee-based identification services and paid in-store consignment for individual sellers and collectors.

Many collections that are not eligible for auctions but have certain value are closed privately in such stores.

Because the store is endless all year round, the turnover accumulated in a year is also huge, and the commission profit is no less than that of the auction.

However, this strong ability to attract gold is limited to a few top companies in the industry. When it comes to Jasmine’s collection, the net profit from year to year is even less than one or two billion.

The reason why her antique collection can’t do it, is not that Jasmine doesn’t work hard enough, but that her antique collection can’t get good things in the true sense.

If there are not enough good things, there is no capital to be compared with those top auction houses at all.

When top auction houses auction Van Gogh, Picasso, Paul Gauguin, or Chi Baishi and Zhang Dachian, her antique collection can’t even take out a painting with a transaction price of more than tens of millions.

The reason is that the popularity is not enough, and it is impossible for those big collectors to shoot things for her antique collection.

Jasmine, who was struggling to find a good opportunity, was suddenly pulled by Charlie with the rejuvenating pill, which made her deeply grateful to Charlie, and at the same time, she couldn’t help but be excited.

This is because she knows the value of a Rejuvenating pill. Maybe there is no collection in the world that can be compared with the top magic drug of the Rejuvenating pill.

Therefore, she can almost foresee that the auction of a Rejuvenating Pill will definitely set a historical record.

This is naturally a good opportunity for her antique collection to become famous.

It’s equivalent to a third-tier star. Finally, she has the opportunity to perform on the same stage with the world’s top star. It’s definitely a good opportunity for chickens and dogs to rise to the sky!

Therefore, she said excitedly to Charlie, "Master Wade, don’t worry, I will do my best in this auction!"

Charlie nodded and said with a little emotion, "Although your antique collection is the industry of your Moore family, it has extraordinary significance to me… So Jasmine, you must make your antique collection’s reputation bigger and stronger, which is worth my fate with it."

At the beginning, in the antique shop, if his father-in-law Jacob hadn’t overturned the antique vase, Charlie would never have had a chance to get the Apocalyptic Book.

If there wasn't an Apocalyptic Book, there would be no Master Wade in Aurous Hill today.

Therefore, Charlie felt that her antique collection meant a lot to himself.

However, he didn’t know that Jasmine beside him had a misunderstanding when she heard this.

Hearing Charlie’s exclamation, Jasmine immediately rippled in her heart. Looking at Charlie’s eyes, she was also like a pool of spring water and full of affection.

In fact, for Jasmine, who has always loved Charlie deeply, she has long regarded her antique collection as one of the most important places in her life.

However, she didn’t expect that Charlie also thought that her antique collection was of great significance.

This made her mistakenly think that Charlie’s feelings were all caused by her.

At the same time, it also made her feel that she had loved Charlie for so long that she did not seem to be wishful thinking. At least Charlie also had his own place in her heart.

In addition to being moved, she couldn’t help sighing shyly, "Master Wade… Thank you for making my antique collection so important… In fact, my antique collection means the same to me…"

Speaking of this, she looked at Charlie affectionately and whispered, "Master Wade, when I first met you, although I seemed to be the eldest daughter of the Moore family, in fact, I was only responsible for the business of my antique collection in the Moore family. At that time, I dreamed that I would one day become the head of the Moore family… Until…until that day… I met you in the antique collection shop… It is also because of meeting you that I can live to this day and have everything today…"

At this moment, Jasmine’s eyes burst into tears.

Her antique collection is just a little inconspicuous for Moore Group with a market value of hundreds of billions.

Jasmine has long lost her parents. At the beginning, it was difficult for her to stand alone in the Moore family. What’s more, it was difficult for her to gain a foothold because of her uncle and cousin.

Therefore, at the beginning, the Moore family assigned the antique collection’s business to her, which was equivalent to using a little profit to kill her.

Jasmine didn’t care about these at that time. She also knew that she was just a female streamer and had no parents to rely on. She was very satisfied that the Moore family could share the antique collection with her.

However, what she couldn’t imagine was that her life ushered in the biggest turning point in the antique collection shop.

That turning point is Charlie.

Without Charlie, she might have died in the original trapped dragon array, or at the hands of her uncle and cousin. How could she survive all the disasters safely and become the head of the Moore family today?

Charlie thought that when he mentioned the antique collections, Jasmine choked to tears.

Seeing this, he thought that Jasmine was feeling very emotional for the ups and downs in the past, so he hurried to comfort her, "The bad things are over. You are now the head of the Moore family. You still have to be stronger and look forward."

Jasmine nodded quickly, wiping her tears, and smiled and said, "Excuse me, Master Wade, let you see the joke…"

Charlie smiled knowingly, "If I see you like this, I don’t know what to think."

As he said, Charlie muttered to himself in surprise, "By the way, why has this guy parked the car for so long?"

At this time, at the Moore Group downstairs.

Isaac Cameron took a sip of cigarette, seeing that the cigarette had burnt to the butt, then raised his hand, looked at his watch, and muttered in a low voice, "It’s almost 10 minutes, right?"

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but mutter, "Young Master and Miss Moore must have a lot of private things to say that they don’t want me to hear. Leave more time for the two of them to be alone. I can’t go wrong if I want to come."

After speaking, he immediately threw away the burnt cigarette butt in his hand, and took another cigarette out of his pocket and lit it again.

After smoking the cigarette, Isaac Cameron slowly went upstairs and came to Jasmine’s office.

He listened carefully at the door for a few seconds, and then boldly knocked on the door after not noticing any strange movement.

At this time, Jasmine had already gradually recovered from the emotion just now, and when she heard the knock on the door, she hurriedly said loudly, "Please come in!"

Isaac Cameron opened the door and said politely, "Young Master, Miss Moore."

Charlie asked him in surprise, "Did you park your car back to Shangri-La Hotel? Why did you take so long?"

Isaac Cameron chuckled hurriedly and explained, "No, I was answering the phone call as soon as I wanted to come up, so I was delayed for a while."

As he said, he hurriedly asked, "Master, how are you talking with Miss Moore?"

Charlie said, "Just talking about the auction, you and Jasmine will take the lead together."

"No problem." Isaac Cameron agreed without hesitation, and said to Jasmine, "Miss Moore, I don’t know much about the specific antique auctions, so this one may mainly rely on you. I will be responsible for the pre-publicity, software development, and launch. As well as the on-site support of the entire auction, the specific procedures and execution links of the auction, it is still up to you to check."

Jasmine hurriedly said, "Mr. Cameron, you don’t need to be so polite with me. It’s always yours. I’m really ashamed."

Then, she said, "As for the specific process and execution of the auction, there must be no problem with my operation, but what I am most worried about now is the selection of the lot…"

Charlie asked, "Are there any specific issues in the selection of lots?"

Jasmine said with a somewhat embarrassed expression, "I won’t hide it, my antique collection’s reputation in the Aurous Hill antique market is not small, but looking at the collectibles market across the country, it’s only second and third-rate, so our customer resources and auction resources are not very good, and the collection resources that can be found are relatively average. When the time comes to set up a stage for Rejuvenating Pill to sing, I am afraid that some will not be on the stage…"

Speaking of this, she said again, "The current treasure of my antique collection’s town store is an authentic painting of Mr. Chi Baishi, but that painting is not a masterpiece of Mr. Chi Baishi, so its market value is only eight to ten million or so…"

After listening, Charlie couldn’t help laughing, "What am I supposed to be? It turns out that I was worried about this."

Jasmine said very seriously, "If an auction is not up to the grade, it mainly depends on the value of the collection. Although the rejuvenation pill can definitely be sold at a sky-high price, if the other accompanying lots are relatively ordinary, I’m afraid it will lower the grade of the Rejuvenation Pill and discredit you, Master Wade…"

Charlie smiled and said, "This is a very easy solution."

After speaking, Charlie paused and said confidently, "When you promote the auction, add another antique collection information. Welcome all those who sign up for the auction to take out the most valuable item from their collection. Yes, it’s also added to this auction."

Jasmine said hesitantly, "Master Wade, those who can afford Rejuvenation Pills are probably the richest people in the world. I have heard that they will take out their collections to participate in auctions, unless it is some charity auction."

Speaking of this, Jasmine said again, "But when they participate in charity auctions, it is impossible for them to take out the most expensive collections. Generally, they also take out collections ranging from hundreds of thousands to millions of dollars. The money was donated directly to the charity fund."

Isaac Cameron also agreed with his face and said, "Master Wade, those wealthy people buy collectibles, just like old ladies go to the vegetable market to buy cabbage. Set up a museum, then put all your products in the museum and display them to the public. It’s really rare to hear that they are willing to sell the collection, not to mention you have to ask them to take out the most valuable one. I’m afraid they won’t respond at all."

Charlie smiled and said, "This matter is not difficult. When the publicity begins, you will let the public out, saying that the organizer will select the 20 most representative collections from the registered collections for auction. At that time, all participants in the auction will have to vote by secret ballot on these 20 collections. At the end of the auction, the organizer will openly count the votes on the spot. The owner of the collection with the most votes will receive an additional quarter of a rejuvenating pill!"

Speaking of this, Charlie said with a bit of contempt in his eyes, "The vast majority of wealthy people may not really understand art and collection. They just like to use sky-high collections to show their strength and wealth. Or use the collection to seek the appreciation of assets. Once there is a higher interest temptation, they will not care about the external objects such as collectibles, and they will definitely take out their most pressing things."

Jasmine hurriedly said, "Master Wade…Even a quarter of a rejuvenation pill is extremely precious. Will it be a waste to use it in this matter…"

Charlie waved his hand and said, "If you want to make a big scene, this cost has to be taken out. Just imagine if the 20 collections we selected that day are all top art pieces worth more than 100 million U.S. dollars. Coupled with the last rejuvenation pill, then this auction is absolutely unprecedented and there is no one to come after. Once this auction comes out, I am afraid that for a long time, those top auction houses will be daunted. What more auction will be organized!"

Charlie, Jasmine, and Isaac Cameron had discussed the details of the auction, so they feel more at ease about this matter.

The next step is to wait for the rejuvenation pill to make a little movement in the upper-class society in Europe and America, and then let the news of the auction go out.

…

At this time, Helena’s royal carriage just arrived at the cathedral of Osu, the capital of Northern Europe.

This centuries-old cathedral is the largest and most magnificent church in Northern Europe.

The medieval architectural style not only has a strong Renaissance temperament, but also cleverly blends the baroque style.

It is the symbol of the Nordic capital of Osu Northern Europe.

Since its completion, this church has witnessed the coronation of many northern European kings and queens.

Today, it will usher in the youngest queen in Nordic history, Helena Iliad.

Under the gaze of countless people, Helena slowly got out of the carriage and, accompanied by several attendants, stepped onto the bluestone-paved path outside the Cathedral of Osu City.

Both sides of the trail were filled with flowers still condensed with dew.

The soldiers of the Royal Guard stood solemnly on both sides of the road with rifles in hand, watching Helena slowly walk in.

According to the royal process, Helena needs at least 5 minutes to slowly walk this bluestone road.

At the same time, she needs to turn around and stop for a while at the entrance of the church and wave to everyone.

At this moment, the cathedral of Osu City is full of royal families, nobles and celebrities from all over Europe.

The area of Europe is not large. Many countries that still retain the royal family have actually been intermarried with each other hundreds of years ago.

Basically, they are all related to each other, and even some of them have not produced five clothes until now.

Sitting in the first row of the church are almost all the immediate family members of the European royal family.

Among them, the most famous are Prince Philip of Britain and his princess.

This crown prince Philip is now over 70 and is the oldest crown prince in all of Europe.

Because the crown prince is only the title of the duke, his status is lower than that of the queen.

Even if Helena is more than forty years younger than him, he relies on representing the British royal family to visit Helena, the new queen.

Although Helena hadn’t come in yet, at this moment, from the side door of the front of the church, a gorgeously dressed Lady, accompanied by several attendants, stepped in.

When everyone saw the Lady, they suddenly let out a cry of exclamation.

Because this Lady is no one else, she is the queen of northern Europe today.

That is Helena’s grandma.

She suddenly appeared here and surprised the guests in the whole church.

Just a few days ago, they had just received a secret letter from the Northern European royal family.

The secret letter informed them about the queen, that her consciousness had been completely lost and her body was on the verge of death.

They even said that the death of the queen was only the last month.

This kind of secret letter was established in modern times by the entire European royal family.

The European royal family one or two hundred years ago was actually full of various intrigues.

Back then, it wasn’t just two days or two times a day that several big European countries or a bunch of small countries fought back and forth.

Even if everyone counts up as relatives, they’re really anxious, and no one cares about these blood ties.

However, since the imperial families of modern countries have surrendered their real power and implemented the constitutional monarchy system, these European royal families have lost the country and society, but have become unusually united and have a posture of holding together to keep warm.

Once a king or queen of any kingdom is in poor physical condition, or even near death, the royal family will send a secret letter to other royal families to let them know in advance and be prepared to come to mourning.

Moreover, it is generally the crown princes or prestigious princes who come to mourn.

Otherwise, if anyone happens to go abroad during this period, I am afraid they will miss the funeral.

So these people have always felt that the old queen of Northern Europe is about to die.

Changing the heir to the throne is probably a reflection before her death, but who would have thought that this old woman had walked into the church by herself at this time!

Although the state of the queen’s walking is not enough to be able to walk, as a Lady in her 70s, she is very stable.

Moreover, the queen’s complexion was ruddy and her expression relaxed, she did not at all resemble a seriously ill person who was almost dying.

As the queen walked to the first row of people, Duke Philip was the first to recover.

He stood up with a shocked look and respectfully saluted, "Your Majesty, it’s been a long time since I saw you. Your complexion is better than the last time I saw you. Time is not bad to you at all!"

The queen nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Philip, how is your mother and her elderly health?"

Philip hurriedly said, "She was a little unwell some time ago and is still recovering. After all, she is old. So it’s slower to fully recover."

"Yes…" the queen exclaimed, "She is almost a hundred years old, it’s really amazing."

At this time, other people looked at the queen, and still did not recover from their shock, because they found that the queen could not be sick at all no matter how she walked, talked, or behaved.

This was a bit too strange, even for her. It’s impossible to recover from a serious illness so thoroughly all at once, right?

Some older people have begun to wonder in their hearts. I don’t know what method the queen used to recover so quickly. Is there any major development in medical technology in Northern Europe?

However, all the old royal families, old nobles, and old wealthy people in Europe are all staring at the development of medicine in Europe.

Even many people sitting here have invested in many pharmaceutical companies and related scientific research companies.

If anything goes wrong, everyone must know all of them.

After all, this group of people is very old, and each of them is very rich and powerful, so the more this time comes, the more they will cherish their lives.

When they come out to meet friends on various occasions, they have long stopped paying attention to what the other person is wearing and what they are wearing, but most concerned is about the other person’s overall appearance, in order to infer the other person’s health.

If the other person looks good, you must break the casserole and ask them to see what health regimen they have.

At this time, he heard the old queen say to him very seriously, "Philip, I recommend a very miraculous oriental medicine to you and your majesty. The name of this medicine is called a rejuvenation pill!"

The words came out, not only was Duke Philip dumbfounded, even the other people beside him who didn’t speak were also shocked to speak.

Someone whispered to himself, "Rejuvenating pills? What is that? Oriental magic medicine? Is it possible that the Queen of Northern Europe is cured by this magic medicine?"

Other people thought the same question.

At this time, the queen said, "I was already severely ill. The top experts in northern Europe have announced that I will not live for a month, and I will not be able to wake up, but my good granddaughter Helena, from distant China brought me a quarter of a rejuvenating pill…"

Speaking of this, the queen increased her tone with a sigh, and repeated, "It’s only a quarter! It’s not as big as a broad bean! It turned me back from the dead! The doctor checked my body and said that I can live for at least another five years! This is simply the most amazing thing I have encountered in my life! If it weren’t for this magical medicine from far away China, I would even think it was a gift from God to me…"

The Queen's voice for this sentence was not very loud, but this sentence, like a thunderstorm, caused a burst of noise in the church!

Western countries that believe in modern medicine naturally have some doubts and resistance to almost all oriental medicines.

And these Western high-ranking officials and aristocrats have enjoyed all the advantages of Western modern medicine.

Their doctors are almost all top figures in the Western medical field.

The latest, best, and most expensive medicines in the Western world are basically given priority to them.

It is precisely because they have enjoyed too many benefits that their basic knowledge of Western medicine is also very deep and clear.

Suddenly, they heard the queen personally say that an oriental magical medicine can bring her back to life with only a quarter of it.

The doctor even said that she can live for at least another five years.

Everyone’s first thought that this is ridiculous, they can’t believe it.

However, seeing the queen standing in front of them in such a healthy body, a few doubts about it occurred in everyone’s heart.

"Could it be…is this Oriental magic medicine really so magical?"

After all, when the Nordic Queen was seriously ill, they all learned about the Queen’s specific condition through their own channels, and they all knew that the Queen’s condition was in Western medicine.

It is hopeless and impossible to pass this hurdle under the foundation.

But now, the queen is standing here in good health, which is the best proof that she has not lied.

Prince Philip was very curious and asked, "Your Majesty, I want to know what kind of medicine is the rejuvenation pill you just mentioned?"

The queen solemnly said, "Philip, the rejuvenation pill is a magic medicine. Since it is a miraculous medicine, of course any disease can be cured. Just as the Bible says, holy water can wash away all evil!"

Duke Philip said embarrassingly, "But… but this logic is unscientific… We all know that in this modern medicine, most of the medicines are specialized medicines to treat specific diseases. Of course, there are a few medicines that can treat a variety of diseases, just like aspirin, which is called a panacea, but even aspirin, It is impossible for it to be able to cure any disease…"

Duke Philip’s words aroused the approval of others.

Because in their inherent knowledge, there can be no medicine that can cure all diseases.

Generally speaking, those who can say this kind of thing are either magic sticks or liars.

Faced with Duke Philip’s doubts, the queen smiled slightly, and said with a heavy lifting, "Philip, I know you believe in science and modern medicine. Have I ever been like you?"

Then, the queen sighed and said with emotion, "Do you know how painful I was during my serious illness? Everyone thought I had lost consciousness and was completely unconscious. Even the best medical team in our royal family used the best equipment to test. Later, the same result was given, but did you know? I was not in a coma at all!"

Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this!

Duke Philip was stunned. After a while, he asked in horror, "You…you were not in a coma? But the news we received is that you have been in a severe coma for several days, so… I’m sorry, Your Majesty, I didn’t understand…"

The queen seriously said, "Let’s put it this way, the outside world thinks that I am unconscious because my body has no response, but in fact, my body is just completely out of the control of my consciousness, and my consciousness is still there. My brain is functioning normally! I can think, remember, and hear the sounds around me, but as if I was sealed by a demon, I can’t control any part of my body, and I don’t even have the ability to open my eyes…"

Speaking of this, the queen looked scared and said, "That feeling is more helpless and painful than being in hell…"

When the people around heard this, all of them were full of fear.

They also thought that they might get sick in the future, they might become seriously ill or even die.

But they never thought that people would experience such loneliness and pain before death.

Wouldn’t they become the loneliest person in the world?

At this time, the queen said with emotion, "The Western medicine that you have believed in for so many years is also the Western medicine that I have believed in for so many years. At the most critical moment of my life, I could not judge my state at that time, so do you still think Western medicine is the best and most advanced?"

Everyone’s expressions were shocking and speechless.

Philip was also frightened, with horrified thoughts, "In this way, those vegetative that we think have been brain-dead are likely to be in this state. It is very possible that their consciousness has been alive all the time, and then they are lonely. I have lived in my body for several years, even more than ten years…"

"Yes…" the queen nodded and said, "I never thought of this level before, but when I have personal experience, my opinion is similar to yours. It’s the same."

After speaking, the queen said again, "But I was in that kind of desperation, and I heard the truth that my other granddaughter, Olivia, united with others to kill me! Only then did I know that I was not seriously ill at all. It was poison! And I was poisoned by a drug that no one knows about! If it weren’t for my good granddaughter Helena, the miraculous medicine brought back from China after so many hardships saved me, I might still be imprisoned in my own body, waiting for the final arrival of death…"

Hearing this, many people became convinced of the queen’s words.

Because, three days ago, she made a public announcement to the royal family.

The announcement stated that Olivia Iliad had been convicted by the royal family for conspiring with her fiancé William Rothschild and her family to murder the queen.

The royal family also announced the official news of Olivia Iliad’s lost right to inherit the throne, and at the same time gave Helena Iliad the right of inheritance.

Everyone didn’t quite understand at the beginning. They didn’t understand why the Queen’s serious illness had something to do with Olivia.

They didn’t understand why the throne was suddenly given to Helena, who had already been deprived of inheritance rights.

Now, they finally put it all together.

The queen was seriously ill, which was actually caused by Olivia, and the reason Helena was able to regain her inheritance rights was all because of her meritorious service!

At this time, the queen continued, "As for why I firmly believe in this oriental magic medicine, it is because the moment I took the medicine, the consciousness immediately restored control of the body, and the toxic side effects caused by the long-term poisoning was swept away in an instant. At that moment, to me, it was like going from hell to heaven."

At this point, the queen looked at Philip with a dull expression and asked him, "Philip, listen to me, do you still believe in Western medicine?"

Philip said blankly, "I…I can’t tell…Although I didn’t mean to doubt you, I still think all this is really weird. I can’t accept it for a while…"

The queen smiled slightly and said, "It doesn’t matter, this kind of miracle is true that only those who have experienced it can believe it."

Having said this, the queen smiled heartily and said with joy, "Perhaps this also means that I am more favored by God than you. Jesus once said that only those who believe can witness miracles!"

At this point, an elderly male royal member blurted out excitedly, "Your Majesty, if it is true that there is such a magical oriental medicine in this world as you just said, then I dare to ask you, can I also have a quarter? My wife is terminally ill. The doctor said she has only half a year…"

The queen shook her head and said apologetically, "I’m sorry Malvin, Helena only brought back one part of the rejuvenation pill, although I really want to help you, I can’t…"

The Queen’s words not only made the royal family member named Malvin just now extremely regretful, but also the other people around her who paid attention to the queen were full of disappointment.

There is no doubt that the queen’s emotional words just now have completely convinced these royal families and nobles about the truth of the rejuvenation pill.

And after they believe that the rejuvenation pill is true, their biggest idea is to find a way to get one.

After all, this magic potion that can bring one back to life is simply the most precious existence for those who are rich and powerful.

However, the Queen’s words completely shattered their thoughts.

But when they thought that the rejuvenation pill could affect life and death, someone immediately asked unwillingly, "Your Majesty, how did Princess Helena find this rejuvenation pill?"

"Could you trouble her to tell me this channel and way?"

"I’ll figure it out by myself!"

"Yes!" When the others heard this, they immediately came to their senses and quickly said, "Your Majesty! I also want to know where Princess Helena bought this medicine."

"If possible, I also want to buy some for later use."

The speaker is a great nobleman from England.

Not only does the family have hereditary titles and fiefdoms, but he has also been very successful in creating businesses over the years, worth at least 100 billion euros.

This person feels that the Nordic royal family does not have many assets in the first place, not to mention Helena.

If Helena can afford this kind of rejuvenating pill, then he can definitely buy more!

Hearing these people’s inquiries, the queen couldn’t help saying, "Gentlemen, you think about this matter too simply. If there is a place to buy this medicine and the price is clearly marked, then I will buy more after a lot of money."

Speaking of this, the queen’s expression also became serious and sighed, "The key is that there is no place to buy this magic medicine at all. Helena got it entirely because of fate, so if you want to find this medicine, you can only hope on fate."

"Fate…" When everyone heard this word, they couldn’t help but look at each other in consternation.

The people who can appear here are all the human spirits.

Although they talk about God every day, in fact, they are the most determined materialists in the world.

You know, the ancestors of these people either held the Bible in their hands and sailed to kill and looted Vikings off the European coast; or the invaders with the Bible in their arms and then opened the gates of other countries with duck slices and cannons; and even colonists who took the Bible to the African continent and directly captured the living people back as slaves.

Therefore, these people don’t believe in fate at all.

So someone said, "Princess Helena is coming in soon. Can I ask her for details of the rejuvenation pill before she is crowned?"

"Yes!" The others were immediately inspired and couldn’t wait for Helena to appear.

At this time, Helena finally stepped into Osu City Cathedral.

According to the coronation process, Helena needs to sit on the stage in front of the church, and then the archbishop will preside over the subsequent coronation ceremony.

Therefore, accompanied by several attendants, she walked through the clean and straight red carpet step by step.

And the people passing by her also stood up one after another, saluting and even applauding her.

However, just as Helena walked to the front rows, the people around her asked one by one with their heads outstretched, "Princess Helena, where did the rejuvenation pill come from?"

"Yes, Princess Helena! Can you tell us something?"

Helena was surprised. Suddenly, when she saw her grandmother smiling at her in the crowd, she immediately understood the reason.

So she took advantage of the fact that there was no media to follow her side at this time and said, "Gentlemen, the rejuvenation pill is from China. This magic pill rarely comes out, so even in China, not many people know it. If you want to find it, you can only rely on opportunity and luck. You can’t buy it with money. At least you can’t buy it yet. I can only disclose so much."

With that, she stepped past the crowd and walked directly to the stage.

All these people below are muttering.

"China? There are more than one billion people in China. How do I know who has a rejuvenation pill?"

"That’s right… China has gone up, and the land area is not much different from that of the whole of Europe."

"Where can there be a rejuvenation pill? How can I find a rejuvenation pill?"

For a moment, the thoughts of each of these people sitting in the front rows were occupied by the rejuvenation pill.

They just want to know how to get this kind of rejuvenating pill.

Soon, Helena’s coronation ceremony officially began.

At this time, the media also began to deliver live video signals to the whole world.

The royal coronation ceremony was grand and magnificent, coupled with Helena’s dazzling pearl, which amazed the audience in front of all the TV sets.

However, they don’t know why these guests and audience sitting in the front rows of the scene seem to be full of troubles and absent-mindedness, and have always been in a strange state of consciousness.

At this moment, they only think about one thing in their hearts, that is, how to get the mysterious and magical rejuvenation pill!

…..

At the same time, on the west coast of the United States.

Orion Exeor, a well-known Feng shui master in North America, also dialed his first call to promote the rejuvenation pill for Charlie.

He called his best friend on this phone.

This friend is over ninety years old at this time.

Like Master Mai, since Orion Exeor left and returned to the United States, he has been eager to know how Orion Exeor has become twenty years younger.

However, Orion Exeor kept telling him that the secret could not be leaked.

No matter how much he asks, he never mentions a word.

On several occasions, the other party almost turned against him, and even directly threatened to get off, but Orion Exeor still didn’t reveal a word.

The reason why Orion Exeor didn’t say anything was that he was extremely helpless.

He himself is a half-knowing person, and he knows that his friend has no such chance at all.

What’s more, after receiving Charlie’s great favor, how can he turn around and leak Charlie’s information?

Charlie was the only person he met in his life who had the power to give him such an opportunity, so he knew very well that even if he died, he could not touch the reverse scales of the dragon.

Therefore, he could only keep silent.

Finally, a friend of his was so angry that he even gradually cut off contact.

Orion Exeor knew very well that his friend was about to go.

He had struggled all his life and had endless wealth. What he wanted most now was to live a few more years.

Therefore, seeing that he has changed so much, he is naturally extremely moved.

It is completely understandable that he failed to give him the answer he wanted.

Even Orion Exeor himself has always felt ashamed to face him because of his shame.

However, now Orion Exeor can finally disclose the news, so the first thing he thinks of is this friend!

This friend of Orion Exeor is named Ferdie Joules.

Ferdie Joules smuggled into the United States at age 18, and by the time he retired at age 80, he had created a business empire worth at least $400 billion, a legendary presence throughout the North American Chinese community.

However, this guy leaves no trace in Forbes rankings. He is a super hidden rich man that the upper class people talk about in the West often.

Most of the funds that Forbes ranking can count are the founder and key shareholders of some registered companies, only assets of such people are hard to hide.

For example, Bill Gates, who has long dominated the world’s richest man, has chosen to go public, so much of Microsoft’s financial information should be revealed to the outside world, and his company’s market value can be checked anytime in the securities market.

According to information, the number of shares Bill Gates has in Microsoft is also revealed to the public in the stock market.

So just by simple multiplication and division, you can tell what Microsoft shares are worth in his hands.

In addition, the number of companies listed under their name is basically public information. To find out these companies, count them one by one, and the final total count, is the estimated value.

This kind of thing can be counted by anyone who knows middle school math without Forbes.

However, there are still a large number of invisible rich people in the world, although they have countless industries, no company would choose to go public.

The reason why they aren’t registered is because they don’t want the outside world to know their identity and wealth.

Because once a company does not choose to go public, it has no obligation to reveal its income to the outside world, so the outside world has no way of knowing what the company values.

Moreover, most of them disperse their companies in some offshore areas around the world.

These places are as strong as Switzerland banks in protecting corporate information, so no one knows how much wealth they have.

Ferdie Joules met Orion Exeor when he was young, and this friendship has lasted for over sixty years.

Besides his own efforts and abilities, Ferdie Joules’ smoothness in the commercial field has nothing to do with Orion Exeor’s guidance.

In recent decades, the world has experienced many major changes, each of which represents great opportunities, and Ferdie Joules almost always receives dividends.

This also makes his relationship with Orion Exeor increasingly unmistakable.

Ferdie Joules fought until he was 80 before retiring. After he turned 80, he focused on seeking longevity around the world.

His longevity is not superstitious, but his achievements in life are too brilliant, so he is very reluctant to leave, let alone the courage to face death.

In fact, many entrepreneurs are as successful as they try their best to pursue longevity.

However, the way they pursue longevity is very different from the ancient emperor seeking immortality and asking for medicine.

Most of these entrepreneurs pursue longevity, and most of them start from science.

For example, the former richest man in China surnamed Chen has invested billions of dollars to study the human brain.

Many people say he invested so much money to study the brain, hoping to realize the human brain eternity.

Compared to Chen, Ferdie Joules is really lower.

Over the years, he has successively invested at least $2 billion in research funding in one of the world’s most cutting-edge organ transplant research laboratories, to explore whether humans can achieve their lifespan-doubling goals through a large scale.

In his life, he has also undergone many organ transplants due to various illnesses.

As a regular person, after so many major surgeries, he worried he couldn’t survive until 70.

However, Ferdie Joules was able to undergo so many organ transplant operations and still live for over ninety years. This laboratory has contributed a lot.

At the same time, he also invested in brain research projects similar to the richest man with Chen, hoping to store the human brain and human consciousness when they can be restored, thus achieving longevity in consciousness.

Plus, he also invested no less than a billion dollars in scientific research cryopreservation technology.

The goal is to freeze one’s body on the night of the human body’s death, when other roads are unclear, and to melt and revive the body when longevity technologies mature in the future.

Overall, he plans many directions for himself and hopes one of them will succeed.

It’s unfortunate that the research he invested, despite certain scientific research results, is far from the longevity he wanted.

This is why he wants Orion Exeor’s "Opportunity" so badly.

Precisely because of Orion Exeor’s silence he hasn't talked with Orion Exeor for several months.

He suddenly received a call from Orion Exeor, which made him feel a little surprised for a while.

He didn’t mean to answer the call, but he thought for a moment, but he pushed the answer button, and said warmly, "Hey, what’s up?"

Orion Exeor was not surprised by his attitude, he smiled and said, "Ferdie, how are you today?"

"Not so good." Ferdie Joules hummed twice and said, dissatisfied, "I’m dying. Doctor said my body function is almost over. Even if there is no illness, it may be natural in time. I’m dead, unlike you, you found a way to be 20 years younger at once, but you don’t want to share it with your friend!"

Orion Exeor said in shame, "Ferdie, I know you blame me in your heart. The reason why I didn’t tell you about this too is because I had to fulfill my promise!"

"Your promise?" Ferdie Joules asks angrily, "Is your promise more important than our sixty-year-old friendship? If I were you, I’d rather let myself bear the stigma of breaking my promises, and I’d also pull myself off!"

Orion Exeor said without power, "Ferdie, you must understand that even if I tell you this opportunity, it will be of no use. If you can’t get it, then your hard work will be in vain."

Ferdie Joules snorted coldly, "Don’t think I don’t know the situation. Didn’t you just go back to China for four years? The opportunity you mentioned must be in China! If you still treat me as a friend just say a name! If you tell me who made you twenty years younger, I’ll find him soon!"

The reason why Ferdie Joules is so confident is because he is too rich.

The richest Chinese on the Forbes list have no more than half of his assets.

Even though the Wade Family and Banks Family are the strongest in China, their assets are not comparable to him.

Therefore, he just accepts that as long as he knows who gave this opportunity, he will surely let the other party give him the same opportunity.

Orion Exeor said with emotion, "Ferdie, the fate of some people is far above you. In front of such people, your confidence is no longer self confidence, but pride…"

After saying this, he sighed and said without power, "Finally, don’t talk about this, don’t you have to scold me again, don’t you wonder how my opportunity appears? Then I’ll give you the point…"

Ferdie Joules on the edge of the phone just wanted to scold when he heard this, he took a deep breath and immediately asked happily, "You… Do you really want to tell me?!"

Orion Exeor said seriously, "I’m calling just to let you know that the chance I got is a miracle cure called the Rejuvenating Pill. Only one that has improved my life for at least ten years. If you are destined with it, you can also have it."

"Rejuvenation pill?!"

Hearing these words, Ferdie Joules was stunned for a few seconds and tentatively asked, "What is this? Medicine? "

"Yes!" Orion Exeor said, "Rejuvenation pill is a kind of medicine, a magic pill that integrates great magic powers."

Ferdie Joules felt a little ridiculous and asked him, "What company produces this medicine? What ingredients? What is the principle of medicine? What are the pharmacokinetics and clinical trial reports?"

Orion Exeor explained, "There is no company, the ingredients are unknown, and the principle of drugs is not something that people like me can understand, let alone pharmacokinetics and clinical trials."

Speaking of this, Orion Exeor said, "By the way, in terms of pharmacodynamics, I can tell you through my personal feelings that after this magic medicine enters your body, you will feel that time flows back in your body, so that you can find the state your body was ten years or even twenty years ago. As for clinical trials, I am an example of clinical trials."

When Ferdie Joules heard this, he felt more and more mysterious. He immediately said, "Orion, Orion, are you making fun of me? I’m ninety years old! Now you’re telling me that you just found a magical medicine? Do you think I haven’t seen Journey to the West?"

Orion Exeor said with a smile, "How do you know that this kind of pill does not exist in the world?"

Ferdie Joules said dissatisfied, "Isn’t the so-called pill just some fairy tales and rumors recorded in feudal superstitions? Do you think of me as a three-year-old child to believe this…"

Orion Exeor gradually became serious and said, "Ferdie, I’m not kidding. I can’t just increase my life expectancy by ten years in vain. It all depends on this amazing rejuvenation pill. When I took it, the feeling of reincarnation was unforgettable! If you also want to find an opportunity to prolong your life like me, the only thing that can help you is a rejuvenation pill. As for the medical research you invested in, I can clearly tell you that although they are very useful to society, they are useless to you. I believe you know this much better than I do."

As soon as Orion Exeor said this, Ferdie Joules was instantly dumbfounded on the other side of the phone. He can’t be clear about the second half of what Orion Exeor said.

Human brain research is done by many rich people around the world, including those young rich in the Internet industry, who also hope to realize the eternal life of consciousness through the interconnection of the human brain and computers, but so far there has been no real breakthrough in this field.

As for organ transplantation, after so many years of global medical development, although the level of organ transplantation has been greatly improved, people are not like a car or a machine, that every part can be replaced.

Therefore, even if organs can be kept young by continuous transplantation, the brain, bones, blood vessels, nerves, etc. cannot all be completely replaced.

Therefore, organ transplantation can save the life of a patient when there is a lesion in one organ or multiple organs, but it is difficult to prolong the life of the patient.

A hundred-year-old body, even if you have a twenty-year-old heart, what?

It is likely that the blood vessels of the whole body have long been extremely fragile because they have reached their useful life.

It is likely that just a slight violent beating of the heart will cause intracerebral hemorrhage and rapid death.

Therefore, this road is not accessible at present.

As for cryo technology, it’s even more nonsense.

There is no definite certainty that people can be resurrected after many years of freezing.

This plan is equivalent to putting the unknown problems aside and leaving them to the future to solve.

If there is a way to resurrect him in the future, wake him up from the freeze.

If there is no way to resurrect in the future, he may freeze until the end of the world.

It is also because there are no substantial breakthroughs in many directions of investment that Ferdie Joules is more eager for Orion Exeor’s opportunity.

However, he never thought that Orion Exeor’s secret sounded so ridiculous.

However, Orion Exeor’s tone did not seem to be joking at all, so he looked up and asked seriously, "Orion, you and I have been close friends for many years. I just want to ask you, is this really the case?"

Orion Exeor said with great determination, "It is!"

Ferdie Joules fell into deep doubts and muttered, "This…how is that possible… No medicine can achieve this effect…"

Orion Exeor said, "I think this may be the wisdom left by my ancestors."

Ferdie Joules said seriously, "Orion, to tell you the truth, I really don’t dare to believe it…"

With that, Ferdie Joules hurriedly explained, "I have invested a lot in the pharmaceutical industry over the years. I really know a lot about this industry. One thing I have a deep feeling about is that traditional Chinese medicine is much behind Western medicine! Not to mention that after so many years of development, traditional Chinese medicine has not been able to detect and treat tumors in the body. The diagnosis of cancer all over the world relies on modern medical imaging technology and vivo detection. Moreover, nowadays, all effective means to treat cancer are Western medicine. Surgery is Western medicine, radiotherapy is Western medicine and chemotherapy. It’s more Western medicine; As long as any traditional Chinese medicine doctor who can cure cancer, I have used various means to prove it, and finally proved that they are all liars without exception."

He continued, "There is also organ transplantation. The whole traditional Chinese medicine does not have any system and knowledge related to organ transplantation at all. The only information that can be found about organ transplantation is the fairy tale, changing Zhu Erdan’s heart and changing his wife’s head… So now tell me that there is a magic pill that can make people twenty years younger. I really… I really can’t figure it out…"

After listening patiently, Orion Exeor asked him, "Ferdie, you have always believed in the gossip of the Book of Changes left by your ancestors. Why don’t you believe in the medical skills left by your ancestors?"

Ferdie Joules said embarrassedly, "I believe in the gossip of the Book of Changes because I have a master like you around me. I have benefited a lot from you all my life. As a personal beneficiary, I naturally believe in the gossip of the Book of Changes, but the medical skills of my ancestors… To tell you the truth, I have never had any personal experience that convinced me…"

Orion Exeor smiled and said, "So, I said this is a great opportunity. Rejuvenation Pill is not a common product, and no one can get it if they want it. In fact, it doesn’t matter whether you believe in a rejuvenation pill or not. What matters is whether you are predestined with a rejuvenation pill, otherwise even if you believe it, you have no fate with it, you still want it."

Ferdie Joules hurriedly said, "That’s all! It’s better to kill the wrong than let go! Orion, I want to know how I can get this rejuvenating pill?"

Orion Exeor said indifferently, "I don’t know this. That’s all I can tell you. As for where the rejuvenation pill is and how to find it, I can’t help at all. Everything depends on yourself."

Ferdie Joules asked again, "Orion, can I bother you brother, please help me see the divination again and see if I have this fate with a rejuvenating pill."

Orion Exeor smiled softly and said, "I can’t figure this out."

Ferdie Joules asked in surprise, "Between heaven and earth, is there anything you can’t calculate?"

Orion Exeor said seriously, "I can’t figure out if it is a higher level than my own skills."

Ferdie Joules said quickly, "Oh, no, didn’t you say before that your lifeline is the python, and I’m the turtle. We are all a basalt, but neither of us is bigger than each other, so I’m not higher than yours…"

Orion Exeor smiled indifferently and said, "It’s not that you are higher than me, but that rejuvenation pill is higher than me."

"Sow!" Ferdie Joules couldn’t help swearing and gritting his teeth and saying, "Okay! Then I’ll arrange for someone to go back to China to see if I can find the information on the rejuvenation pill!"

At the same time, the cathedral of Osu, the capital of Northern Europe.

Helena, wearing a holy white queen robe, stood in front of the archbishop under the witness of the world, and began to accept the solemn and sacred coronation ceremony.

The elderly archbishop invited Helena to the throne in the center of the cathedral.

Many men and women wearing court costumes and holding scepters stood in an orderly arrangement on the stage.

And important roles such as the justices of the Nordic Kingdom, the deans of the coat of arms, and the ministers in charge, have also appeared on the stage in grand costumes.

After these people took the stage, they stood in four directions: east, west, south, and north of the church.

At this time, the archbishop chanted the prayers with the Bible, and then asked them one by one, "Gentlemen, I am here to introduce to you Helena Iliad, our new queen, and you will follow her from now on."

"Are you willing to be loyal and serve her?"

Everyone nodded without hesitation, and solemnly replied, "I do!"

The archbishop turned around and looked at Helena who was sitting in the center, and asked her, "Are you willing to make a solemn promise, here as an oath, that you will rule all the kingdoms of the Nordic Kingdom and all the people above them?"

Helena said solemnly, "I do!"

The archbishop nodded and asked her again, "Are you willing to do your best to let law and justice be graciously enforced in all your judgments?"

Helena said solemnly again, "I do!"

The archbishop asked again, "Then, are you willing to do everything you can to maintain God’s law and the teachings of the gospel?"

"Are you willing to do everything you can to maintain the doctrine established by the law and the power that the law confers on the bishops and clergy?"

Helena blurted out without hesitation, "I am willing to comply with all the above requirements, and do my best to fulfill all my promises, please God bless me!"

Afterwards, the archbishop personally put a brilliant crown on her head and handed a scepter made of the narwhal’s tusks into her hand.

At the same time, four other waitresses carefully draped a luxurious golden robe on her shoulders.

After doing all this, the archbishop respectfully said, "Your Majesty, you are now the new queen of the Nordic Kingdom, may God bless you, and may God bless the Nordic countries!"

Thunderous applause broke out on the scene.

So far, Helena’s coronation ceremony has officially ended.

From this moment on, she officially became the new queen of Northern Europe, and the old queen who had just spared no effort to promote the rejuvenation pill has officially bid farewell to the position of queen.

Helena on the stage, like a star holding the moon, is not only radiant, but also beautiful.

She holds a scepter in her hand and smiles, with sheer dignity and grandeur, which is very inconsistent with her age in her twenties.

It is this kind of indifferent and calm performance that has won her the favor of almost everyone.

…

At this time, Charlie sat in Jasmine’s office and watched all the live broadcasts.

Then he smiled knowingly, quit the live broadcast software, and sent a message to Helena.

The content was very simple, with only one word, "Congratulations!"

At the same time, he also received a message from Orion Exeor.

In the message, Orion Exeor said that he had already informed some old friends and some major customers who had interest in the rejuvenation pill.

The news has begun to spread in the top circles of the United States, waiting to be fermented.

Charlie replied with a thank you.

As soon as the message was sent, he received a reply from Helena and asked him, "Mr. Wade, is my performance okay?"

Charlie replied, "Your performance was perfect."

Helena asked again, "Did you see my brooch?"

Charlie replied, "I saw it, it’s beautiful."

Helena replied, "This brooch is left by my grandmother. It happens to be a leaf shape, which matches your surname. As for the letters on it, I glued it by hand with diamonds."

Charlie replied, "Thank you."

Then, Charlie turned the subject away and asked her, "Your coronation ceremony has all ended?"

Helena said, "No, there will be a banquet soon, but the banquet is not open to the public, there will be no live media broadcast."

With that, Helena sent another message, "By the way, Mr. Wade, grandma has already promoted the rejuvenation pill among the guests. They are very fanatical, and they seem to be very enthusiastic about the rejuvenation pill. They are all very eager."

Charlie smiled knowingly, what he wanted was this kind of effect.

This time we will send an unprecedented leak, and the top richest people in Europe and the United States are the best targets.

As long as the promotion of them is in place and attracts them to China, they will definitely spend money on bidding for the Rejuvenation Pill.

Charlie and Helena exchanged a few more words, then Helena went to the banquet, and Charlie saw that it was 6 o’clock in the afternoon, and said to Jasmine and Isaac Cameron, "The overseas promotion of Rejuvenation Pill has begun. I believe that in the future, many people will frantically search for related news about the Rejuvenation Pill. Before you prepare the official promotion materials for the auction, this matter should be kept secret as much as possible to prevent them from intervening prematurely."

Jasmine and Isaac Cameron quickly agreed.

Charlie said to the two of them again, "I have other things to be busy these days, and I have to promote the auction as soon as possible."

Jasmine said hurriedly, "Master Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely go all out!"

When Isaac Cameron saw that Charlie was about to leave, he asked, "Where are you going, Young Master? I’ll see you off!"

Charlie nodded slightly, and said, "Okay."

After that, he said to Jasmine, "Jasmine, we’re leaving. Call if you have any problems."

"Okay Master Wade, I’ll send you off."

……

Getting in Isaac Cameron’s car, Charlie said to him, "Isaac, you can take me home."

"Okay young master." Isaac Cameron drove away from the Moore Group.

Charlie remembered about the Dragon Temple, and said to Isaac Cameron, "Isaac, let the Concorde airliner come over tomorrow night. I plan to go to the Middle East."

Isaac Cameron asked hurriedly, "Young Master, it’s for the prisoners of the Dragon Temple, as well as about the base?"

"Yes." Charlie nodded, and said, "It’s just that I want to take prisoners and the land. The other party will definitely not agree easily. Many of these details have to be mediated face to face."

Isaac Cameron said casually, "Then I will accompany you over there!"

"No need." Charlie exhorted, "Negotiations should be very fast. It will take a few hours to fly over, and then a few hours after the talk is over. I can go back and forth on the same day. You don’t need to be with me. During this time, you will concentrate on the auction. If you go back today, you will close all the room reservations from the end of this month for refund processing, and then prepare to arrange the venue. At that time, the on-site security work and security check must be done. On the auction day, no one other than the guests should be allowed to bring in any shooting equipment. When you enter the scene, you must ensure the privacy and mystery of this auction."

For the world’s top richest people, most of them don’t like it a lot, except for those who have bad brains all day long.

Even if they participate in auctions and auction collections worth hundreds of millions of dollars, they never reveal their identities, and they all participate in the auction by telephone commission.

No one else knows except the auction company knows who he is.

It is precisely because privacy can be superbly protected that these wealthy individuals are keen to buy collections at those top auctions.

In order to strengthen the scarcity of the Rejuvenating Pill this time, Charlie asked everyone to buy them in person and take them on the spot in order to eliminate any proxy auction and reselling behavior.

Therefore, he must do a good job in the privacy of these wealthy people, otherwise, it will definitely bring them a very bad buying experience.

Since they are gullible investors, of course, while guiding them into the investment, he must make these investors feel at home!

This evening, the words "Rejuvenation Pill" caused a huge earthquake and sensation among the top wealthy circles in Europe and America.

The next day, Charlie received a message from Wesley early in the morning.

He has set up three forward bases on the northern coast of the Gulf of Aden.

The reason why the efficiency can be so fast has a lot to do with Dragon Temple’s connections and reputation in the Middle East over the years.

Although they had just experienced a big defeat some time ago, it was rumored that they had eaten half of the Wade family, so in the eyes of the outside world, their strength is not only still not to be underestimated, but even better than before.

There are more wars in the Middle East, so these countries are also willing to have a good relationship with mercenary organizations like the Dragon Temple.

This will not only prevent the Dragon Temple from standing on the opposite side of them in the future, but also when they are in danger the opportunity to let Dragon Temple stand beside him.

Moreover, Wesley also used his connections to directly purchase a batch of weapons and equipment that had just been retired from active service, including three former Soviet-made helicopters with weapons systems removed directly from Saudi Arabia at a very low price.

In this way, it becomes a breeze to transport armed escorts by air directly from the coastal bases to board the ship.

Wesley then stationed three hundred Dragon Temple soldiers at these three forward bases, and from now on, they would be able to officially begin escort work.

Charlie was naturally very happy when he heard the news.

He immediately gave Zoey’s contact information to Wesley and asked him to contact Zoey directly.

From now on, the Dragon Temple will provide armed escort for all ships passing through the Gulf of Aden by BAIT Shipping.

Good news came from Wesley. When Charlie sent Claire to the company, Liam Weaver also called him.

As soon as the phone call, Liam Weaver said respectfully, "Master Wade, after nearly 20 hours of continuous trial production, our team has successfully trial-produced the Protective Tablets. In addition, you will use it as the base of Healing Salve Pill. The solid gold of the medicine has been trial-produced now. The original medicines of the two medicines are in my hands. When do you think they should be sent to the Champs Elys Villa?"

The location of the Aurous Hill factory of Oracle Pharmaceutical in the suburbs, it’s a little closer to the Champs Elys Hot Spring Villa, so Charlie said, "Liam, you drive over now, and I will rush over there too. You will wait for me for a while."

"Okay!" Liam Weaver said without hesitation, "Master Wade, then I will set off!"

Charlie drove straight out of the city. After an hour, he finally arrived at the Champs Elys Hot Spring Villa.

At this time, Liam Weaver was waiting at the entrance of the hot spring villa carrying two very high-end mobile incubators.

When Charlie got out of the car, he greeted Liam Weaver directly, "Let’s go inside."

After that, he opened the door of the villa with his fingerprints and took Liam Weaver directly into the villa.

In this villa, Charlie came here except for refining medicine, and his wife Claire has no time to toss here.

As for Elaine, her legs and feet are still unsatisfactory, and it is impossible to run here alone, so refining medicine here was perfect for Charlie.

When he arrived at the villa, Liam Weaver hurriedly opened the two mobile incubators, and then handed the two pieces of medicinal mud that were as big as bricks, black all over, and the temperature was around zero to Charlie, and said respectfully, "Master Wade These two are the medicinal mud we tried to produce. Take a look."

The prescriptions provided by Charlie basically need to be autoclaved in a reactor and then purified by a centrifuge.

The purified medicinal essence is this black medicinal mud with a strong medicinal fragrance.

Some pills are basically directly made into pills of different specifications with the mud.

If the medicine tastes too bitter, the medicine mud is generally dried first, and then the medicine is put on the production line, and the medicine is coated with a layer of sugar-coated tablets, such as the most common vitamin C tablets.

Charlie took some of the two medicine mud, crushed it at his fingertips and smelled it, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "The two medicines are done well."

"Remember to send a bonus to the team working overtime when you go back."

Liam Weaver sighed in relief and hurriedly said, "Don’t worry, I will give them cash bonuses when I go back…"

After that, he said again, "By the way, Master Wade, the cost of this is too high. It is all precious medicinal materials. Just trial-producing this piece of medicinal mud, costs nearly 100,000 yuan of medicinal materials…"

Charlie nodded and said earnestly, "This kind of tonic medicine has very high requirements on the medicinal material itself, and the cost is affirmative. If this medicine is brought to the market in the future, it will probably be the same as rejuvenating pills. Only those who are rich can afford it."

Liam Weaver sighed, "This is the law of business, and it is also the reality. It is like those luxury cars that cost millions of dollars. The costly materials and brand value are piled up there. They serve the wealthy. Ordinary people simply don’t have the opportunity."

Charlie sighed, "It is indeed a business law, and there is nothing to do about it."

After that, Charlie said to Liam Weaver, "Liam, you should also try the Healing Salve Pill first. Make a batch and put it into the market as a high-end tonic of our Oracle Pharmaceutical. As for the price, it is natural to set it a little higher. The domestic retail price must be more than ten times the estimated total cost, and abroad it will be more than twenty times. After it is produced, you can give some high-end customers a try first to see their response. If they have a very urgent demand for this drug, then the price can rise appropriately."

This is not Charlie’s heart. But the price of high-end medicines has extremely high premium ingredients, especially high-end tonics, which are outrageously expensive.

Although the popularity of Cordyceps has dropped a lot over the years, the price has not dropped at all. High-end Cordyceps is more expensive per gram than gold.

The same is true for things like ginseng and antler.

Liam Weaver naturally understood this business logic very well, and said to Charlie without hesitation, "Master Wade, don’t worry, I will start to make a batch of samples immediately after I return."

After that, he said, "Master Wade, Healing Salve Pill is a big tonic. I suggest that we don’t make it into medicine. It would be better to make it into health care products. The review system of health care products in countries around the world is much looser, and once we position it as health care for the product, we can not only sell it in pharmacies, but also in supermarket stores and online. In that case, the degree of freedom will be higher."

Charlie nodded, "Just do what you said."

Liam Weaver asked him, "Master Wade, what is the name of this health care product?"

Charlie thought for a while, blurted out, "Just call it the same, Healing Salve Pill! The herbal mud is thoroughly dried and powdered and then made into capsules for high-end health care. The identity of the product goes on sale."

Speaking of this, Charlie asked him again, "But let’s not cooperate with pharmacies or supermarkets. After all, our products must be the best in their class. In addition, Oracle Pharmaceutical now has a lot of popularity. There is no need to rely on other people’s sales channels. Letting others sell for us, not only to divide our profits, but also to bring us management risks. Like some well-known liquors called national liquors, It’s fine for dealers to increase their prices. The market is still full of fakes, and many people sell the fakes together, making the market miserable. A bottle of 1499 liquor is already expensive, but it turns out that you can’t buy it at all. If you want to buy it, you can only spend twice the price. This unhealthy model is almost entirely caused by dealers’ speculation, so we directly cut off dealers and only do direct sales! At that time, we will open an online flagship store so that all users can order online. In the future, there will be more varieties, and we can also open direct stores online, so that we can ensure stable terminal prices and eliminate fakes!"

Liam Weaver said without hesitation, "Okay Master Wade, I will immediately start working on the official flagship store online!"

Charlie has always hated the old-fashioned marketing model.

Not only the well-known liquor has many marketing problems, but even the model of traditional car 4S stores has been criticized.

As we all know, many 4S stores do not sell cars according to the routine.

Popular models have to increase by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them on the basis of the guide price.

Occasionally, there are unscrupulous 4S stores that pack damaged vehicles and accident vehicles into new vehicles for sale and pit consumers are miserable.

The reason is that this dealer model results.

In the past, transportation, logistics and sales channels were relatively primitive, so most of the products used this dealer model, but now with the continuous development of the internet and the continuous rise of online shopping, the dealer model has gradually been eliminated.

Now everyone buys clothes, mobile phones, and daily necessities online, basically all of them are directly purchased online at the official flagship store.

Some of the more well-known health care products also mostly adopt this model.

This way of online direct sales can provide consumers with a relatively more complete guarantee regardless of quality, after-sales, price, and service.

Therefore, Charlie also hopes that Oracle Pharmaceutical can build its own direct sales model, so as to ensure the interests of Oracle Pharmaceutical itself and consumers in the face of more and more single products and higher and higher sales in the future.

Afterwards, Charlie said to Liam Weaver, "You sit in the living room for a while, and I will mix the Life-Saving Pill into the medicine mud in the room. After I finish it, you take it back and immediately start encapsulation. If the encapsulation is done, you will directly take it to the United States. "

"Yes, Master Wade!"

Then, Charlie came to the room upstairs with the medicinal mud of Healing Salve Pill.

He estimated the weight of the medicine mud, and felt that such a big piece of medicine mud could make at least 5,000 pills, so he directly took out five Life-Saving pills and melted them with this medicine mud.

Although the Life-Saving Pill is not as effective as the Rejuvenating Pill, it can bring the body back to life, and even make the body younger for more than ten or twenty years, but it is also very effective in terms of treatment alone.

At the time when the old man, Jacob, was paraplegic at high position, Charlie only used half of a Life-Saving pill to heal directly.

From this, it can be seen that the therapeutic effect is not much worse than that of the rejuvenating pill.

But the effect of Rejuvenating Pill to prolong life is much stronger than it.

At the beginning, Orrin Sun had advanced pancreatic cancer and was about to die.

In fact, if he took a Life-Saving Pill, he could be cured, but his body would still be in a very serious condition.

It takes a long time to recover from a weak state.

But by taking the Rejuvenation Pill, it not only cure his cancer, but also completely recover his body, and even return to the state it was ten years ago.

The effect is naturally much better than the Life-Saving Pill.

However, Charlie did not intend to incorporate the Rejuvenating Pill into Healing Salve Pill.

Now, this medicine can completely maintain the life of cancer patients and gradually control the development of cancer until it is cured.

In other words, it is already considered an excellent anti-cancer drug.

After Charlie melted the medicinal mud, he gave the medicinal mud to Liam Weaver, and told him, "This piece of medicinal mud can be made into at least 5,000 Healing Salve remade pills, so you can divide it into 4,900. According to the dosage of seven capsules per box, 700 boxes can be made. Then you leave 20 boxes for each of the three countries, the United States, Germany, and the United Kingdom. The rest of you in the name of Oracle pharmacy in the country to engage in a trial drug program, screening 100 family situations of the most difficult, and most serious illness in cancer patients, the drug free of charge as a trial for them."

Speaking of which Charlie urged him again, "When testing drugs, we must gather them for a comprehensive clinical record, and then use scientific means to record their daily changes. Everything will be done in accordance with the methods of international regular pharmaceutical companies. After completing the trial drug, each person will be given 100,000 yuan for the hard work."

Liam Weaver knows that the trial of the special drug at this stage itself has attracted the attention of patients and their families.

Many patients immediately sign up for the trial as soon as they have a new drug.

For fear of not being able to catch up, the most of the trial drugs is that the drugs are free, and there are very few people who still pay.

Even if the money is given, it is only a symbolic carriage fee. Like Charlie, it is really unheard of that one person will give 100,000 yuan as soon as he opens his mouth.

However, he also knew that the reason why Charlie chose the patients with the most difficult family conditions and the most serious illnesses as the test drugs was not really to use them for clinical trials.

Charlie did this, but just wanted to do something good to provide a new chance for those critically ill patients with family difficulties.

So he said without hesitation, "Master Wade, I will immediately start production and packaging today, and I will try to take the earliest flight to the United States tomorrow and meet the person in charge of imported medicines over there."

Charlie nodded and said, "My business jet just came back. When you are ready, you can take it to the United States."

Liam Weaver said immediately, "Then I will go back and prepare now, and I can leave in the afternoon. In this case, it will be in the afternoon local time tomorrow. If I can arrive in Washington, I will make an appointment with the person in charge there in advance, and I will meet with him after I arrive in Washington."

Charlie asked him, "Are you sure you can meet the key person in charge?"

Liam Weaver hurriedly said, "There are several public relations companies in the United States, which are responsible for helping major companies to publicize public officials in the United States. They are mainly responsible for matching and letting companies meet relevant personnel in person. The results of the discussions have nothing to do with him, as long as they pay them. The corresponding public relations expenses will be able to invite the corresponding person out for a meal."

Charlie nodded, and said, "Okay, then do that. First deliver the medicine to the key person, and the rest is up to them. "

Liam Weaver said with some concern, "Master Wade, it must be no problem to deliver the medicine to them, but I am afraid that this will not attract their attention, and the United States has a slight contempt for Oriental medicine…"

Charlie said seriously, "But if you go through the regular process, it will be more troublesome. A large number of clinical tests need to be carried out first, and then all the materials are submitted to them for review. The review may also need to be queued. This may be one or two years later. We don’t have time to toss like this, so we can only win by surprise."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "When you go to the United States this time, don’t give all the 20 boxes to the other party. Give the other party a few boxes first and see the other party’s attitude. If the other party chooses to completely ignore our medicine, Then you find a way to find a celebrity in the United States who has been diagnosed with cancer, and then find a way to send our medicine to him and let him try it. Anyway, if you go this time, if you can’t attract their official attention, then find a way to attract the attention of their people."

Liam Weaver melted Charlie’s medicinal mud as soon as he brought it back to Oracle Pharmaceutical.

In the afternoon, he used this medicinal mud to produce a full 700 boxes of Healing Salve Pills.

Afterwards, he took out twenty boxes from it and locked all the rest into the safe.

Immediately afterwards, he ordered his confidants to start publishing news about soliciting volunteers to test new anti-cancer drugs in China, asking these volunteers to provide explanations of their family situation and their real cases for review.

According to Liam Weaver’s plan, he intends to collect applicants in a week, and then select the most suitable 100 people from these applicants, and then invite them all to Aurous Hill to conduct drug testing.

He knew very well that this was actually Charlie giving a hundred people or a hundred families a chance to be born again.

After arranging these, he rushed to the airport with 20 boxes of Healing Salve pills and hurried to the United States.

At the moment the plane took off, Liam Weaver was still a little nervous.

He still didn’t understand the efficacy of these Healing Salve Pills, so he didn’t know if he could complete the task that Charlie explained during his trip to the United States.

But he couldn’t even dream of what kind of waves these twenty boxes of Healing Salve Pill would cause in the United States.

……

On the evening of Liam Weaver’s departure for the United States, Wade family’s Concorde also quietly flew to Aurous Hill to prepare for Charlie’s Middle East trip in advance.

In order to be able to solve all the problems of the Dragon Temple prisoners and the base in one step, Charlie not only made an agreement with Wesley to meet at the Lebanese capital Beirut Airport tomorrow morning, but also contacted Commander Hamid in advance.

He first made Commander Hamid ready to provide a place for negotiation, and then called Sayed, the now elevated leader of the government army.

Sayed is now a national hero with meritorious service.

The 15,000 soldiers in the Dragon Temple were captured without blood, which made him famous in the first battle.

In addition, he has also been promoted within the government army, and now he has a bright future.

However, he is also worrying about the 15,000 soldiers in the Dragon Temple.

So many prisoners have far exceeded the maximum capacity of their prison system, so they could only build a temporary prison with marching tents and barbed wire in a mountainous area outside the suburbs, and imprison the soldiers of the Dragon Temple here.

However, feeding these 15,000 soldiers is a huge burden for them, and just feeding them every day will cost a lot of money.

In addition, maintaining the operation of this temporary prison also requires a lot of manpower and material resources, which is even worse for the government forces that are already somewhat stretched.

They originally wanted to have a talk with Wesley to see if Dragon Temple would pay compensation, and then quickly take away the 15,000 prisoners, but during this time, Wesley was busy.

Seeking revenge for the Wade family is either kneeling on Wade Mountain to confess, or busy with the funeral of his parents and the whitewashing task arranged by Charlie, so they can’t get in touch with Wesley at all.

Just when he didn’t know how to deal with these prisoners, Charlie called.

Sayed only knew that Charlie’s surname was Wade, but he didn’t know that Charlie was from the Wade family, so he didn’t think much about receiving Charlie’s call, and asked him very politely, "Why is Mr. Wade free to call me?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Mr. Sayed, I am calling to communicate with you about the Dragon Temple."

"Dragon Temple?" Sayed suddenly became excited and asked hurriedly, "Mr. Wade, Do you have any good suggestions about the Dragon Temple? To tell you the truth, these prisoners have already caused me a mess…"

Charlie smiled and said, "I just want to communicate with you. Now, let this matter be completely resolved, do you have time tomorrow? If your time is OK, we will meet at Commander Hamid’s base and have a good talk about this matter."

After that, Charlie said again, "By the way, I will also call Wesley Drake, the lord of the Dragon Temple."

Sayed exclaimed, "Mr. Wade, do you know Wesley Drake?"

Charlie said, "I didn’t know him before, and I only met him recently, so I want to help you meditate and find a solution that is beneficial to both parties. What do you think?"

"No problem!" Sayed accepted without hesitation.

For him, those captives are now very difficult.

If they have been kept in such detention, he still doesn't know how much it will cost to continue to inject it.

But if they were released and driven out of the country directly, then this matter would be solved.

Therefore, he is now a bit hard to get off.

…..

Early the next morning, Charlie went out of the house alone on the excuse of something.

After driving to the airport, he took the Concorde directly to Lebanon.

At noon, Charlie had already met with Wesley in Lebanon, and then went directly to Commander Hamid’s base by helicopter.

Commander Hamid also got up early at this time, packed up, and awaited Charlie’s ride.

On the plane, Wesley reported to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I have passed through Miss Riley. In the next month, BAIT Shipping will have 43 freighters passing through the Gulf of Aden. By then, our escort soldiers will advance. Get in touch with freighter seamen and escort each freighter on board."

Charlie nodded and asked him, "How many escort soldiers does a ship need?"

Wesley said, "The industry practice of armed escort is three. Generally when the pirates are approaching, these escorts will fire their shots, and the pirates will basically stop attacking when they find armed personnel."

As he said, Wesley continued, "We currently have three people in each group. The combat level of the soldiers in the Dragon Temple is much better than those armed escorts. Three people are enough to deal with the pirates."

Charlie asked, "If you encounter pirates, you must fight a beautiful battle, and strive to make Dragon Temple famous in the field of armed escort."

Wesley looked awkward, and said seriously, "Mr. Wade, rest assured, I have already told my subordinates. Now, if we are lucky and can meet the pirates, then we must make sure to wipe out all the pirates and leave one alone!"

Charlie waved his hand and said, "All wiped out is boring."

After saying that, Charlie said again, "You look, the gang of pirates usually like to do most things, is to kidnap the crew for ransom, so why don't we let them board first, and then in turn give them alive, and find them to ransom it?"

Wesley was taken aback for a moment, and then said with some excitement, "This is a good way! With the way of the other, the body of the other, then the reputation of the Dragon Temple can be completely beaten out!"

Charlie nodded and said, "If they pay the ransom, then let them go, and if they don’t pay the ransom, they will be killed! From now on, Dragon Temple must be even more black than their hearts with these pirates! But it's also good to play them, they play by acting afraid of you, the only way to make them honest and down in front of you."

Charlie added, "I know a bit about the Gulf of Aden that the pirates on the side are numerous and have a very strong mentality of revenge. If they dare to retaliate against the Dragon Temple in the future or against the cargo ship of BAIT Shipping, we will directly send a few five-star warlords to sneak into their lair and kill their leader. If the new leader comes up, if he dares to be an enemy of us, kill him too! Keep working until there is a leader who dares not to be an enemy of us again!"

Charlie believes in killing people most.

The only way to make those wicked people be honest is to be more vicious and evil than them.

The pirates active in the Gulf of Aden have the same style as the bandits that were active in the past.

Killing and transgressing is their means of survival.

In recent years, these pirates have become more and more rampant, and the number of hijackings that occurs every year is increasing.

Recently, it has reached the level that freighters have been attacked almost every day, and they have been able to succeed frequently.

Charlie often sees news about pirate robberies in the news, and they often shoot hostages.

Therefore, Charlie hopes that Dragon Temple can use the power of the gods to descend to the earth to make those pirates frightened.

Since it is a place outside the law, it depends on who is more ruthless than others.

After dozens of minutes of flight, the helicopter was about to arrive over the Commander Hamid base.

At this time, the sky in the Middle East has just lighted up.

Taking advantage of the rising sun, Wesley looked at the high grounds around Commander Hamid’s base intently.

He was always curious about what kind of iron barrel defense Commander Hamid had to keep Dragon Temple here.

Thousands of mercenaries were ruined.

However, when he looked around, he found that these highlands, and the valleys surrounded by highlands, were basically invisible to be a military base, and even soldiers were hard to see.

The only large-scale target that can be seen is that there are many trucks transporting rocks and muck, constantly shuttled through the mountain pass.

Apart from that, nothing can be seen.

The more he couldn’t see anything, the more shocked Wesley felt.

Because this proves that Commander Hamid has transferred all of his power to the permanent fortifications in the mountain.

Even if tens of thousands of troops attacked, they couldn’t find the target at all.

Moreover, no one knows how many firepower points are hidden in these mountains, let alone how many weapons, ammunition, and food supplies are stored here.

Just when he was shocked, the helicopter flew over Commander Hamid’s valley and slowly landed on the valley’s flat ground.

The original houses and ruins in the valley have basically been cleaned up, and the entire valley has now basically become a flat land.

And it can be seen that it has been transformed into a training ground, with playgrounds, shooting ranges and various obstacle training grounds.

Commander Hamid also waited for a long time.

Seeing Charlie get off the helicopter with a Chinese, he immediately stepped forward and greeted enthusiastically, "Brother Wade, we meet again! After a long time, I was better than before. I have gained weight, and I can see that my life has been very moisturized recently."

Charlie said with a smile, "Brother seems to be in a good mood, what good things have you encountered recently?"

Commander Hamid said seriously, "It’s a good thing not to fight, and you see me here more and more like that, the safer the repair, the more at ease in my heart."

Charlie nodded, turned to Wesley next to him, and said, "Come on, brother, let me introduce you. This is the Dragon Temple’s Lord, Wesley Drake."

After that, he said to Wesley, "Wesley, this is Commander Hamid. You had a little conflict with Commander Hamid before in Dragon Temple, but that was all in the past. When something is up, everyone will turn the story completely and turn the enemy into a friend!"

Wesley took a step forward almost without thinking, proactively stretched out his hand, and said politely, "Commander Hamid, I’ve admired you for a long time."

Commander Hamid watched. Looking at Wesley, he felt a little nervous and frustrated.

Although he is a little swollen now, he hasn’t really swollen to the point of daring to despise Wesley.

After all, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in the Dragon Temple, and the master is like a cloud.

Even if thousands of soldiers were lost in Commander Hamid’s hands because of underestimating the enemy, the strength of the Dragon Temple is still much stronger than Commander Hamid.

Moreover, Commander Hamid had heard about the masters in the Dragon Temple, and was very worried that Dragon Temple would seek revenge on himself in the future.

Now Charlie actually reconciled it, asking him to turn the enemy into a friend with Wesley, he was naturally 10,000 times willing.

So, he shook hands with Wesley hurriedly, and said excitedly, "Hello Mr. Drake! The previous things are so offensive, please don’t take it to heart…"

Wesley solemnly said, "Commander Hamid, please rest assured, since Mr. Wade has said that he wants to turn the article completely, I will never get entangled any more."

Commander Hamid saw that Wesley was so refreshing, and there was respect for Charlie both inside and out.

He couldn’t help being surprised, he couldn’t understand why Wesley respected Charlie so much.

Charlie smiled slightly at this time, and said in an amused voice, "Brother, Wesley and his Dragon Temple have sworn allegiance to me. From now on, he will be his own to you."

Charlie said that, and Commander Hamid was stunned!

He originally thought that Charlie was here to reconcile this time, but he never dreamed that Wesley and Dragon Temple had already made allegiance to Charlie.

So he subconsciously asked, "Brother… is this true? Are you kidding me?"

Just when he couldn’t believe all this, Wesley also said, "Commander Hamid , Mr. Wade is not joking with you, Dragon Temple has indeed sworn allegiance to Mr. Wade!"

Commander Hamid was horrified, looked at Charlie, and muttered, "Brother…how did you do it?"

Charlie smiled and said, "I’ll talk about this later, when will Sayed arrive?"

Commander Hamid looked at the time and replied, "It’s probably another ten minutes."

"Okay." Charlie nodded, "Then let’s wait for him here."

Ten minutes later, another helicopter landed slowly in the valley.

Sayed, wearing a military uniform, jumped out of the helicopter with strides, and when he saw Charlie, he warmly greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Wade! We finally meet again!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, exchanged a few words with him, and then introduced Wesley to him.

Sayed had never seen Wesley before, and suddenly learned that the young man next to Charlie was Wesley, and he hadn’t recovered for a while.

Charlie patted Sayed on the shoulder and said with a smile, "This time I have an interview with you, I just want to solve the problems between you and Dragon Temple in one step, and provide you with a better choice, how about we go to the meeting room of Commander Hamid to talk in detail?"

"Good!" Sayed quickly agreed.

When the four of them came to the conference room, Charlie said straight to Sayed, "Sayed, the 15,000 prisoners in the Dragon Temple must be a lot of burden for you, right?"

In front of Wesley, he naturally did not want to admit this, so he pretended to say relaxedly, "In fact, it doesn’t matter. We have set aside a place for them to imprison them, and everything is in order."

Charlie smiled and said, "Sayed, here today, in fact, no matter me, Commander Hamid, or even Wesley, anyone here is no longer your enemy, but your friend."

Charlie said again, "Since Commander Hamid successfully defended the attacks of the government and the Dragon Temple, other opposition forces have also begun to vigorously strengthen their defenses. In the future, they will all develop bases in the mountains that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is difficult for you to fight. Coming down, and you yourself have no danger to guard, the situation in the future will only become more and more passive."

Sayed’s expression remained unchanged, but he was really worried about this matter in his heart.

Right now, the two sides are indeed in a stalemate. Originally, this stalemate did not make the government forces too anxious.

After all, they always felt that the other party was in the defensive stage.

However, what happened in another country in the Middle East some time ago made their backs chill.

Great changes have just taken place in that country, and it is the passive side who fought guerrillas in the mountains who won the final victory.

This greatly stimulated their nerves and made them suddenly nervous.

At this time, Charlie said sternly, "Sayed, if you want, Dragon Temple can become your half ally in the future."

Sayed asked in surprise, "What is a half ally?"

Charlie smiled slightly and explained, "They will become your body armor, although they will not participate in your offensive, but if you are in danger, they will fully assist you in defense and defend the opponent’s fatal blow!"

In addition, the recent dramatic changes in that Middle Eastern country really worry Sayed and his leadership.

However, Charlie suddenly said that Dragon Temple could help them to coordinate defense.

Sayed’s first thought was impossible.

He couldn’t help saying, "Mr. Wade, the last time I met you, you said it yourself that for Dragon Temple, only our country is constantly injured and lost blood, which is the most beneficial situation for Dragon Temple. Now you let us cooperate with Dragon Temple and let Dragon Temple assist us in defense. Is this a bit inconsistent?"

Charlie smiled indifferently, "What I said before, I naturally will not deny it, and I still have this point of view, for the Dragon Temple, the more turbulent you are, the more they can benefit from it, but have you ever thought that for you, the situation has changed drastically. The opposition, including Commander Hamid, was helpless to fight against you, so you could only shrink up and linger."

Speaking of this, Charlie said again, "But you also understand the current situation, and you have seen the changes in Commander Hamid with your own eyes. With Commander Hamid’s level of defense, if he continues to oppose you, there’s completely nothing you can do with him. What’s more, many colleagues who share the same interests with Commander Hamid are desperately copying his work. When they build a solid defense base in the mountains, your situation will become even more passive. If you want to attack, surely you won’t be able to; if you want to defend, you will have danger to defend in the city, so your situation will only become more and more passive in the future."

Sayed heard this with a solemn expression.

Since Commander Hamid’s victory in two defensive battles, he has pointed the way for other opposition parties.

It was also in those two wars that Sayed and his leaders understood that the battle of fortifications was simply too difficult to fight.

It is a trivial matter that the target cannot be defeated in a battle.

A large number of casualties on one’s side have led to a disintegration of the military’s mind.

This is the most difficult problem.

This kind of war only needs to last two or three more times, and the soldiers in the army will definitely be extremely afraid of the fortified battle, and then, I am afraid that no one will dare to fight for the fortified battle.

Such a situation is indeed extremely passive for them.

Seeing that he did not speak, Charlie continued with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "My idea is actually very simple. Even if most of the tens of thousands of soldiers in the Dragon Temple are on missions overseas, they still need a fixed base to satisfy them. So I want to represent Dragon Temple to negotiate a solution with you."

Although Sayed did not speak, he kept looking at Charlie, as if waiting for the content behind Charlie.

Seeing this, Charlie said, "First of all, you provide one hundred square kilometers of land for the Dragon Temple as a rear base. In return, the Dragon Temple will not only coordinate with you to defend when you receive an attack, but also will help you train soldiers;"

Charlie said with a slight pause, and said with emotion, "I don’t think I need to break the training level of your soldiers. I don’t need my own equipment. If I can’t keep up with the training, your situation will only get more and more awkward."

Sayed’s expression changed slightly, and Charlie’s words did indeed speak of their painful spots all the time.

The overall combat level of the grassroots soldiers is very low, which is the key reason for their repeated defeats.

After all, their overall military level is very poor, the level of officers is not good, and the level of the soldiers trained is naturally worse.

Charlie continued at this time, "In my opinion, the combat effectiveness of an army generally depends on three aspects. The first is naturally the level of weapons and equipment, the second is the level of management’s strategy and tactics, and the most important thing is the individual soldier. You must have heard of the combat strength and the individual combat level of the Dragon Temple. If they help you train soldiers, I believe that it will not take long before your soldier level will change qualitatively."

Sayed suddenly showed some uncontrollable look on his face.

At this time, Charlie said again, "In addition, in order to show the sincerity of the Dragon Temple and to make you more at ease, I think you chose the site for the base of the Dragon Temple, which can be between your capital and the northern mountains. In this way, the Dragon Temple is in the buffer zone in the middle. For you, it is equivalent to an extra barrier."

At this point, Sayed’s expression stretched a lot.

Since the current level of development in Syria is still very slow, the war between them and the opposition is basically in the category of close contact warfare.

Due to the lack of accurate long-range weapons, no matter who wants to attack each other, they must send troops to the city.

Therefore, if the base of the Dragon Temple is sandwiched between the two sides, it can indeed play a good buffer effect.

Sayed finally spoke at this time and asked Charlie, "Mr. Wade, how can we believe that Dragon Temple will help us to coordinate defense If the Dragon Temple turns over and unites with the opposition, wouldn’t it be more dangerous for us?"

Charlie waved his hand and said seriously, "This situation will never happen in Dragon Temple from now on!"

After that, Charlie looked at Wesley and said lightly, "Wesley, you come to the game. You explain why this is impossible."

Wesley nodded and said with a serious expression, "Dragon Temple has already begun internal transformation. From now on, our mercenary business will follow international laws and regulations. Legal government cooperation, other than that, any other orders will not be accepted."

Charlie looked at Sayed and asked with a smile, "Sayed, do you understand? Dragon Temple is going to be thoroughly prepared next whitewashed, so as long as he is in your country, he will definitely cooperate with you. If he cooperates with the opposition, it violates the legal principles. Dragon Temple will absolutely disdain to do such things."

After speaking, Charlie said again, "And let me tell you the truth, among these opposition parties, except for Commander Hamid who has a pretty good life, which one is not tightening his belt and making a living? Dragon Temple has a year’s revenue over tens of billions of dollars, what do you think this group of opposition uses to hire them?"

Sayed heard this and believed most of it in his heart.

However, out of the basic principles of the negotiation, he still wants to stand up, don’t show a very satisfactory signal so early, so that at least he can fight for other interests.

So he said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I think these conditions are not enough for us to give us a hundred square kilometers of land to the Dragon Temple. What’s more, there are still 15,000 people in Dragon Temple in our hands. Dragon Temple will give us an explanation for this."

Charlie nodded, waved a big hand, and said, "Sayed, you don’t need to play psychological warfare here. I called everyone together to discuss this matter. I hope everyone can open their hearts and openly and honestly discuss each other. All favorable solutions are not for satisfying one person alone."

Speaking of this, Charlie said again, "Out of this room, I hope you, Wesley and Commander Hamid, will each have their own gains. What Commander Hamid wants is stable development, Dragon Temple wants a rear base, and what you want is to reduce a strong enemy and increase an ally."

Sayed subconsciously asked, "Mr. Wade, why isn’t it adding two allies?"

Charlie smiled, "Then you have to see what Commander Hamid thinks."

Commander Hamid laughed at this time, and said, "What I want is to keep the water out of the river with them. Everyone does not interfere or attack each other. At the same time, I have to stay in the opposition camp, otherwise, if it has directly changed the nature, and the teams below are definitely not so easy to lead.

Charlie nodded, smiled and said, "In that case, you’re my brother facing opposition, but in reality the neutral."

"Yes, yes." Commander Hamid said with a smile, "You tell me that Brother Wade, after being so a little bit at the beginning, I am now addicted to digging a cave, and I don’t want to fight at all!"

Charlie looked at Sayed and said with a smile, "Look, isn’t this also good?"

Sayed was silent for a moment, then asked, "How do we deal with the issue of the prisoners?"

Charlie said with a smile, "It’s simple. Dragon Temple will pay you 10,000 U.S. dollars in compensation for one person. For 15,000 people, that’s 150 million U.S. dollars. With this money, it will be enough for you to expand the army. At the same time, the military’s weapons and equipment will be upgraded."

Before Wesley even felt that this matter might take more than one billion U.S. dollars to get it done.

He didn’t expect that Charlie only offered 150 million to the other party.

Sayed was obviously also a little disappointed, and he also knew Wesley is very rich, and he has always wondered if he can take this opportunity to hit the Dragon Temple severely, but the amount of 150 million US dollars is a lot less, but if it is too much, it does not count multi.

So he coughed, opening, "Yep, one hundred and fifty million of this amount is not too little? In addition, giving 100 square kilometers of land to the Dragon Temple. How much is the rent for the Dragon Temple? Otherwise, we won’t be able to explain to the people…"

Charlie said generously, "Let’s say Sayed, go back and tell your leaders that in addition to the compensation of 150 million U.S. dollars, after you allocate the land to Dragon Temple, Dragon Temple will settle 100,000 tons of wheat for you! Isn’t it inconvenient for you to buy grain? I happen to have my own shipping company. When that happens, I will purchase grain in China, deliver it directly to your port."

Charlie knows that for Sayed and their leaders, the current problem is not only war, but also basic people’s livelihood.

Originally, they were the only food exporter in the Middle East, but the continuous war has caused their food production to continue to decline, and food shortages have become a big problem for them.

The cost of 100,000 tons of wheat is no more than two billion yuan, which is less than 40 million in US dollars.

But for them, it is not the price to import food overseas.

Moreover, their current financial situation is very bad.

To them, they can solve 100,000 tons of wheat in a year.

For them, they can really make the most of it. Feeding more than 200,000 people is not a problem.

After Sayed had beaten all the conditions in his heart, he had already made his own judgment deep in his heart.

He felt that this transaction was very cost-effective, and for himself, not only did he get a lot of benefits, but also more.

A strong ally is definitely a good thing.

And he also knew very well that he could capture the soldiers in the Dragon Temple, not by how strong he was, but by relying entirely on Charlie’s help.

Therefore, at this time, he was too embarrassed to continue bargaining with Charlie, so he said, "Mr. Wade, I need to ask the leader for instructions. If the leader has no opinion, then we will cooperate!"

Sayed took his satellite phone and stepped out of Commander Hamid’s conference room inside the mountain.

On the phone, he truthfully reported the situation to his leader.

The coordinated defense of the Dragon Temple, assistance in training soldiers, and active requirements for living in the buffer zone made Sayed’s leadership very satisfied.

After all, this can really improve their safety, and at the same time alleviate their current anxiety.

The compensation of 150 million U.S. dollars and the annual clause of 100,000 tons of wheat made him even more delighted.

Moreover, there is a bonus clause in this, that is Commander Hamid’s actual neutrality.

Commander Hamid is currently the strongest in the opposition. If he can not take the initiative to attack, then the government will defend.

The pressure will be a lot easier.

Therefore, he immediately decided on the phone and agreed to Charlie’s terms.

Sayed got his approval, returned to the conference room happily, and immediately said to Charlie and Wesley, "Mr. Wade, Mr. Drake, our leaders have agreed to the terms just now. If there are no other questions, please follow me. Let’s go to Damascus to sign an agreement!"

Charlie looked at the time and smiled, "I want to go back to China, so I won’t go with you."

After all, he said to Wesley, "Wesley, you go and set up the specific terms with them and when to pay, how to pay, and when to release people. As for the food issue, you don’t have to worry about it. Let them see which port is more appropriate to receive the goods. Then I will directly arrange for a freighter to deliver the grain."

Wesley hurriedly said, "Mr. Wade, how can you be bothered with the grains, let me solve it!"

Charlie waved his hand, "100,000 tons of grain is neither for you nor me. Whatever it is, I have ready-made shipping companies here, and there are more domestic friends. By then, it should be easier to purchase or ship, so you don’t need to mix it up. After Sayed gave you the land, you will definitely have to spend a lot of financial, material and energy on construction, you just need to do a good job of this."

Wesley nodded gratefully, and then asked, "Mr. Wade, would you like to go over the site selection?"

Charlie waved his hand and said casually, "You must know more about warfare than I do, so be specific. The location of the problem, it is solely up to you now."

"Okay!" Wesley said without hesitation, "Then if any progress, I will promptly report to you in time."

Wesley said this sentence, both Commander Hamid and Sayed looked stunned.

They themselves were curious. Charlie was originally on the opposite side of the Dragon Temple.

He first helped Commander Hamid to severely damage the Dragon Temple, and then helped Sayed capture 15,000 soldiers in the Dragon Temple.

Why did Charlie suddenly start to help Dragon Temple solve the problem of the rear base today?

Suddenly listening to Wesley claiming to be a subordinate, both of them were shocked. According to this, Dragon Temple should have become Charlie’s subordinate!

When the two were extremely horrified, Charlie said to Wesley, "You can go directly to Damascus with Sayed on his plane, and I will go directly to Beirut after a few conversations with Brother Hamid."

Wesley respectfully said, "Okay, Mr. Wade! Then the subordinates will go first!"

Sayed then came to his senses.

Although there were countless questions in his heart that he wanted to ask Charlie, he knew in his heart that it was not the time to ask.

With these words, he took the initiative to say to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, then I will go back to Damascus first. Thank you for always helping us and I look forward to seeing you next time!"

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Okay. Sayed, see you next time!"

Charlie and Commander Hamid escorted them to the door and watched the helicopter take off.

Commander Hamid exclaimed, "Brother Wade, you are really amazing… How could the famous Dragon Temple suddenly become your subordinate?"

Charlie asked him with a smile, "Have my brother heard about the actions of the Dragon Temple some time ago?"

Commander Hamid scratched his head, "The information in my place is relatively blocked. Until you said that you would bring Wesley to negotiate, I specifically inquired about the current situation of the Dragon Temple. I heard that they had destroyed one of China’s top big families and, forcing that family to give up half of its assets, I don’t know if it’s true or not?"

Charlie proudly said, "In fact, they didn’t destroy that family, they were destroyed by that family, and I am the Patriarch of that family."

After that, Charlie turned his head and looked at Commander Hamid with a shocked look.

Commander Hamid returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "Brother, to be honest, I really don’t understand how to develop in the future, can you show me a clear path?"

Charlie smiled and said, "What’s wrong with this? Given your current situation, I will give you words."

Commander Hamid asked hurriedly, "What words?"

Charlie put his smile away and said solemnly, "Sitting on the mountain and watching tigers fighting, making a fortune in a muffled voice!"

Commander Hamid muttered these words in his own mouth, it seemed that he could see the sky a little through the clouds, but it seemed a little unclear.

So, he asked humbly, "My brother, I have no objection to let me be neutral, but I am afraid that they will defeat my colleagues one by one, and I will be left in the end. They will definitely not tolerate me by then!"

Charlie nodded and said, "So, that’s why I want to chat with you alone."

Commander Hamid knew that Charlie must have something else to confess to himself in private, so he said hurriedly, "Brother, I would like to hear more!"

Charlie said, "I just said that you are actually neutral. I just told Sayed to listen to it. In fact, the positioning of you and Wesley should be completely mirrored. Wesley is neutral to the government army, and you should be those colleagues who are neutral to you. In the future, Wesley will only help them to defend, and will not help them to attack. The same is true for you. You must help your poor buddies to help defend, but you can’t do this blatantly, and you must never directly attack when they are fighting. The best way to intervene is to help them strengthen their defenses before the war. If they really fight, then you will carry out the words I just said and never intervene. So, in order to prevent these poor buddies from being defeated one by one. You have to make your poor buddies stronger, but you also have to remind them that since they have chosen you as their king, they must not be too greedy and manage your own one-third of an acre. Don’t think about fighting with them, it’s best if both of you can stay in a stalemate for a long time. This is actually the best situation for you."

Commander Hamid nodded gently and said, "I understand you, brother!"

As he said, he said a little anxiously, "But to be honest, my poor buddies don’t have much money. Let them carry out infrastructure construction, I’m afraid they can’t afford it."

Charlie asked him, "For armed forces like yours, where does the daily funding come from?"

Commander Hamid explained, "Most of the funding depends on overseas aid, and a small part depends on some resources and output in the controlled area, such as food and oil. We can make some money by selling these materials."

Charlie nodded and said, "Then you can use your engineering team to trade with them, and help them with infrastructure construction at a lower price. If they don’t have money, let them trade food and oil."

Charlie said, "If your engineers help them build a base, remember to pack them into a civilian construction enterprise, so that Sayed’s face will be better, and some superficial work should be done."

"I understand!" Commander Hamid said with some excitement, "I will immediately proceed with this matter!"

Commander Hamid admired Charlie. Not only because Charlie healed his legs, it was also because Charlie guided him to resist the attack of the Dragon Temple, and also because of Charlie’s ability to easily turn things around in a big situation.

Prior to this, the country had frequent wars, and both sides of the war were furious, and the intervention of the Dragon Temple put Commander Hamid and his camp at stake.

However, after Charlie instructed the situation, the two sides had actually ceased fire for a long time.

During this time, everyone was completely relieved.

Now, Charlie re-inserted the Dragon Temple and placed him in a coordinated defense position.

This just made up for the weak defense on the side of Sayed.

He knows that if this problem is not resolved, Sayed’s side will be more eager to eliminate all the opposition in the face of huge survival pressure and defensive pressure.

But now, the joining of Dragon Temple immediately relieved their mood.

Recalling that the Dragon Temple had already made allegiance to Charlie, Commander Hamid admired him even more in his heart.

At this moment, Charlie asked Commander Hamid, "By the way, what happened to the guys I sent the other day?"

Commander Hamid smiled and said, "They are all arranged to dig fortifications in the mountains. Before those students, that were with Miss Riley, I gave them to organize boring activities, which is responsible for day to day hard labor in the forefront of the roadway. "

Just then, they suddenly heard a muffled sound from inside the nearby mountain, followed by an earthquake-like shaking of the earth.

Commander Hamid hurriedly explained, "My brother, this is the blasting in the tunnel. Punch a hole on the rock wall to transport the blasted stone out, and then anchor the tunnel. The tunnel is basically finished."

Charlie nodded, smiled and said, "Your place is really good. You don’t have to worry about someone running in this place. Even if they run in, they can’t run out alive."

"Yeah!" Commander Hamid smiled, "There are mountains all around, it is really not easy to run out, and even the farmers around here are all my people, there are still my watchers everywhere, as long as the people you sent here, I use my head to guarantee that they will never be able to run away, and absolutely no one will be able to find them here."

Charlie smiled satisfied, "That’s good, if I encounter others again in the future, I’ll send them to you as free laborers."

Commander Hamid patted his chest and promised, "Don’t worry, brother, I’ll take as much as you send!"

"Yeah." Charlie nodded slightly, looked at the time and said, "Brother, I have to rush back to China, so I won’t talk to you more, I will come back when I have a chance."

Commander Hamid said unwillingly, "Brother, at least have some lunch? Let’s have a good drink! I also asked someone to buy some Chinese Moutai a few days ago, just waiting for you to come and talk!"

Charlie smiled and said, "No, brother, I take it with my heart. I have more than four hours of flight time to go back. I will be late to China at night. After Dragon Temple has made a prototype of the base, I will often come here. You can also communicate more privately with Wesley."

Commander Hamid nodded and said, "That’s OK, since you are in a hurry to go back, then I won’t keep you much. If you come next time, we must drink two cups that time!"

"Okay!" After a few minutes, Charlie returned to Beirut by helicopter alone.

When he arrived at Beirut Airport and was about to transfer to the Concorde to return home, he received a call from Wesley.

Since Charlie had made the terms very clear to Sayed, Wesley signed all the agreements smoothly after meeting them in Damascus.

Moreover, the leader of Sayed personally placed the map in front of Wesley and asked him to directly select a suitable location from the map.

Wesley also complied with the agreement and chose a relatively regular piece of land in the middle area between Damascus and the opposition gathering area to prepare to use it as the rear base of the Dragon Temple.

Although the total area of that piece of land was nearly 150 square kilometers, Sayed’s leadership still agreed very readily.

For him, this piece of land happens to be the best choice for building a buffer zone.

After the Dragon Temple is stationed there, his life will be much more at ease.

In addition, about the issue of prisoners.

Wesley has arranged for the financial staff of the Dragon Temple to complete the transfer immediately, and Sayed has also personally begun to prepare for the release.

It is expected that all these people will be transported to Damascus as soon as this evening.

Wesley intends to let these soldiers in the Dragon Temple take a one-week vacation and let them fly back from Damascus to their respective countries with permanent residency rights to take a good rest, and then reschedule their next plans a week later.

Charlie didn’t have any opinion on his arrangement, so he let him arrange it all by himself.

Since then, important issues in the Middle East have been satisfactorily resolved.

As for the height Wesley can bring the Dragon Temple to, the future depends mainly on him.

…..

On the other side of the earth, Liam Weaver hurried to Washington with twenty boxes of Healing Salve Pills.

After getting off the plane, he immediately contacted the public relations company responsible for the matchmaking and had an appointment with the head of the FDA for dinner.

The other party only agreed to come out for a meal, and did not promise to solve any problems. Liam Weaver paid US$50,000 for this.

The public relations company earned 20,000 from the 50,000 US dollars, and the remaining 30,000 US dollars went into the pockets of the person in charge.

This kind of thing is a very common gray operation in the United States.

It is in an ambiguous zone between normal and illegal, so it is also a means for American public officials to generate income.

What Liam Weaver has to do is to push Healing Salve Pills to the other party as much as possible during this meal, and then try to persuade the other party to do a drug test for it to determine that there are no toxic side effects.

They can do clinical trials on a small scale, and then they will be able to see the effects of Healing Salve Pill soon.

Once they are sure that Healing Salve Pills are indeed effective in treating cancer, they will naturally realize the great value of this medicine, and at the same time, they will increase their recognition of Oracle Pharmaceutical.

In order to reduce the risk as much as possible, the public relations company chose the place to eat in a small restaurant they opened.

This small restaurant is located in the suburbs of Washington.

It advertises that it is a full membership restaurant, so it only provides services for its own members.

It also permanently closed the so-called new member registration channel to facilitate the public relations company to organize and arrange this special meeting. .

When Liam Weaver rushed to the restaurant, the person in charge who would meet him had not yet arrived.

A public relations officer dressed as a waiter said to him, "Mr. Weaver, Mr. Smith has been delayed a bit. It will take about 20 minutes to arrive. Please sit down for a while."

Liam Weaver nodded gently, and went to the other party. Under the arrangement, he sat down first.

Twenty minutes later, the other party still did not appear.

The public relations staff told him that it may take about twenty minutes for the other party.

Although Liam Weaver was a little anxious, he still agreed, but unexpectedly, after waiting for an hour and a half, the other party still did not show up.

After waiting for two hours, the other party finally arrived late.

The public relations staff brought the other person to Liam Weaver and introduced, "Mr. Weaver, this is Mr. James Smith."

The man called James Smith was a middle-aged white man in his forties.

He saw Liam Weaver and said with some embarrassment, "I’m sorry, Mr. Weaver, for keeping you waiting, there are some things at home that I need to deal with."

James Smith looks quite embarrassed, his hair is a bit messy, and the first button on his shirt had disappeared, only a short thread remained, and the tie seemed to have been torn apart and wrapped crookedly in the suit.

Liam Weaver was a little surprised.

He feels that a figure like Smith is definitely a member of the upper class in the United States, and is likely to be a member of some top circles.

After all, he has a lot of power and a high social status.

People like this all regard themselves as gentlemen, so they pay great attention to personal appearance, dress and behave very well, and even one strand of hair will not be messy, and this James Smith looks like a downfall, Insurance salesman.

This led Liam Weaver to speculate that something difficult had happened to him.

It was because he realized that the other party might have really encountered a lot of difficulties that Liam Weaver was not angry at all because of the other party’s lateness.

Instead, he nodded very understandably and politely said, "It’s okay, Mr. Smith. I have nothing else to do. Don’t worry."

"Thank you!" James Smith thanked him and smiled politely before sitting in front of Liam Weaver.

The two ordered some meals at will, and James Smith asked Liam Weaver, "Is there anything important for Mr. Weaver to come from China so far away?"

Liam Weaver laughed and said, "Mr. Smith, you should have heard of Oracle Pharmaceutical?"

"I’ve heard of it." Smith nodded and said, "Do you have a drug under review by our FDA?"

"Yes." Liam Weaver said quickly, "It has been a long time since the review cycle, and it has not entered the next stage, so I want to ask if there is any way to speed up."

Smith said in a dilemma, "Now the FDA’s review of imported drugs is very strict. This process is indeed very long, and I can’t clearly tell you whether it meets our standards and can be approved for listing after going through all the processes."

Liam Weaver explained, "Mr. Smith, the ingredients of our proprietary Chinese medicine are very safe, without any toxic and side effects, and the effect is very good. It can be said that it is immediate. Will this medicine also be rejected by the FDA?"

Smith nodded and said, "In recent years, we have been receiving applications for drugs from Eastern countries, and the vast majority of them are proprietary Chinese medicine you mentioned. Not only China, but also Japan and South Korea have submitted a lot, but the vast majority have been rejected."

Liam Weaver asked puzzledly, "Why is this?"

Smith said very seriously, "Mr. Weaver, our Western requirements for drug testing and auditing are very different from traditional oriental medicine. One of the most important points is that there must be clear pharmacokinetic tests. You must clearly tell us what the effective ingredient of this drug is, for what reason, and what role it plays. You must also tell us whether this drug has toxic side effects in the body, especially the liver and kidneys, and how long the metabolic cycle of its ingredients in the body. If I don’t know this, we can’t allow it to enter our market for sale."

Liam Weaver said quickly, "Many Chinese prescriptions have very complex prescriptions, so their internal ingredients are also very complex. Unlike Western medicine, most of them are chemicals, there is often only one active ingredient, such as penicillin and aspirin. One molecular formula can reflect its actual composition, and all proprietary Chinese medicines are difficult to reach. This kind of request from the West, but shouldn’t it be like this to seek common ground while reserving differences?"

Smith shook his head and said, "I’m sorry, Mr. Weaver, we can’t seek common ground while reserving differences. The rule is that all drugs that want to enter the U.S. market must in principle comply with all our rules, otherwise they cannot be sold on the market."

Liam Weaver said quickly, "Our medicine works very well, which is recognized by all patients and are best-selling drugs in many countries. As far as I know, many American patients buy our Nova Dias through purchasing agents, but this method is not only long, but also much more expensive. They also hope that the FDA can approve the medicine to enter the U.S. market."

Smith shook his head and said, "Many patients themselves can’t tell whether your medicine has a clear therapeutic effect or a strong superficial symptom relief effect. If it’s the former, it’s okay, but if it’s the latter, it’s likely to delay the treatment of the actual lesion."

Speaking of this, Smith added, "This is like a very popular hemorrhoid suppository in China. Some patients in the United States bought it through online shopping and black market channels, and it feels good to use it. Moreover, it has always hoped to pass the FDA review, but we have not passed its application. Do you know why?"

Liam Weaver asked puzzledly, "No, why?"

Smith said, "Because in our opinion, some cool and analgesic ingredients are used in that hemorrhoid suppositories, which can relieve pain, but they can only relieve pain. In our opinion, these ingredients not only fail to really treat the lesion, but are likely to cover up the disease, thus It delays the scientific treatment of patients, so we also issued a warning some time ago reminding patients who use this medicine to pay attention to screening and not to ignore the core issues because of the alleviation of superficial symptoms. In addition, we have also studied a certain combination tablet that used to be very popular in China. It is said that it is a special cold medicine made of honeysuckle and forsythia combined with some Western medicine ingredients. It can be found through our research that in that drug, there are two Western medicine ingredients that really play a therapeutic role. One is a commonly used drug to reduce fever and analgesia, paracetamol; the other is a drug specially used to relieve allergies, rhinitis, sneezing, runny nose and other symptoms, paracetamol, which combine. It can just treat fever, cold and runny nose."

Speaking of this, Smith spread out his hands and said seriously and helplessly, "Mr. Weaver, I’m not deliberately targeting you or traditional medicine in the whole East. But think about it, if your Oracle Pharmaceutical also casually uses some plant ingredients, match metformin, a Western medicine ingredient that can control blood sugar, and then declare that it is a proprietary Chinese medicine that can effectively reduce blood sugar, do you think it is possible for us to approve the market of this drug? That’s why we have always been very cautious about oriental medicine. Medicine is a very rigorous discipline. We must be clear and we can’t put together irresponsibly and wantonly."

Liam Weaver also felt a little embarrassed and said bravely, "Mr. Smith, I don’t deny that there are a few so-called Chinese prescriptions or medicines that combine things. It is indeed suspected of hanging sheep’s head and selling dog meat, but I don’t think you can put all oriental traditional medicine drugs just because you have such a case. They are all killed with one stick. There are still many excellent drugs in traditional oriental medicine."

Smith nodded, "Of course I don’t deny this, but what I want to say is that even excellent traditional oriental medicine drugs must meet all the requirements of our FDA before they can enter the Chinese market. Therefore, if your drugs want to enter the American market for sale, we must first understand all its ingredients, as well as the use and potential dangers of each ingredient."

Liam Weaver asked rhetorically, "Well, as you just said, the ingredients of many proprietary Chinese medicines are too complicated. Maybe not be able to explain them clearly with a few ingredients, even dozens or hundreds of them, how can they be determined one by one?"

Smith shrugged his shoulders, "If we can’t confirm one by one, we can only fail."

Liam Weaver asked again, "Even if you know that this medicine is very effective, do you refuse to sell it on the market because you can’t fully determine the ingredients and effects?"

"Yes." Smith said firmly, "That’s our attitude. Even if the medicine really works, it will never go on the market until we figure it out."

Liam Weaver couldn’t help asking, "Then don’t you think this is also a loss of the American people?"

"Loss?" When Smith heard this, he said in a somewhat contemptuous tone, "Mr. Weaver, to be honest, we in the United States have a large number of substitutes for all the oriental drugs I know so far, and they are safer and more efficient! Whether it’s about headaches, brain heat, or all organs, blood vessels and nervous system, including heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, there are all organs, blood vessels and nervous system in your traditional oriental medicine, and we have all Western medicine, and our Western treatment methods are much better than your Eastern treatment methods!!"

At this point, Smith turned his words and said, "And! There is a lot of Western medicine that cures diseases like psycho-psychological diseases and viral diseases, such as AIDS, an immune system disease, and hyperthyroidism, and auto-endocrine system disease, but you don’t have any oriental medicine for it at all…"

At this time, Smith shook his head and laughed, "There are too many similar examples, so I won’t list them all. In a word, I don’t think it’s a loss for our people to refuse your drugs to enter our market for sale, because we have better choices in our country!"

Liam Weaver’s self-esteem was deeply tingled by Smith’s pride in his bones.

He knew very well that Smith’s attitude seemed to respect each other on the surface, but in fact, he had contempt and disdain for Oriental medicine in his heart.

Seeing that he indiscriminately belittled oriental medicine, Liam Weaver couldn’t help asking him, "Mr. Smith, you said that Western medicine is better than oriental medicine, so I want to ask you, can the Western medicine effectively treat advanced cancer now?"

"Advanced cancer?" Smith’s expression became suddenly stunned and said, "Cancer is a medical problem all over the world. If there are targeted drugs and have not yet developed drug resistance, it may prolong life for several months, but if it has reached the end of systemic diffusion, then even God can do nothing."

Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed between his eyebrows. He immediately shook his head and smiled, saying with a little sarcasm and disdain, "However, even so, Western medicine is absolutely authoritative in the field of cancer!"

Liam Weaver nodded angrily and said seriously, "I admit that Western medicine, as the most mainstream treatment method in the world, does make great contributions to the whole human society, but this is not the basis for you completely denying oriental medicine."

With that, he asked Smith rhetorically, "I don’t know if Mr. Smith has heard that a well-known Chinese entrepreneur suffered from advanced pancreatic cancer some time ago, but now he has completely recovered?"

Smith said disdainfully, "How can this be possible? It is the biggest joke in the history of medical history that pancreatic cancer can still recover in the advanced stage! Don’t tell me that this patient was cured by traditional oriental medicine?"

"That’s right!" Liam Weaver held his head high and said, "All Western doctors sentenced him to death for advanced pancreatic cancer, which was cured by Oriental Medicine!"

Smith sneered, "You’re just kidding me! I have been studying medicine for more than twenty years. Do I look like a mentally retarded person?"

Liam Weaver took out two boxes of Healing Salve Pills that had been prepared for a long time, put them on the table, and said to Smith, "Mr. Smith, this is the Healing Salve Pills we just developed. This medicine is specially developed for cancer and has a very good therapeutic effect on cancer. Even end-stage cancer patients only need to take this medicine. They can maintain life, and they can even be cured after taking them for a long time!"

With that, Liam Weaver raised the volume a little and said firmly, "If you don’t believe it, you can find a terminally ill cancer patient to have a try. With your medical level, as long as a volunteer is willing to try one, you will definitely see the changes in their body. At that time, you will know whether I am kidding!"

Smith’s expression gradually cooled down. He pulled his tie, stared at Liam Weaver, and said harshly, "Listen, I don’t mind if someone spends thirty thousand dollars calling me out for dinner, or sitting here and listening to you talk nonsense like cow shit all night, but don’t joke about end-stage cancer patients in front of me!"

Speaking of which, Smith roared with a distorted expression, "My son! My lovely, twelve-year-old son! He was diagnosed with glioma five years ago and underwent many craniotomy operations. Now it has developed to the fourth stage! In the past five years, he has suffered endlessly for many people in their lives! I have also exhausted the best treatments that can be found in the world! It is because of the top medical technologies that he can live to this day! Otherwise, he may have left me three years ago! So, if you can guarantee to put away your unidentified garbage medicine, and from now on, I can maintain my gentlemanliness and sit here to accompany you to dinner! Otherwise, I’ll leave now! And I won’t refund you a penny of your thirty-ten thousand dollars!"

Liam Weaver didn’t expect that there would be such a thing in the other party’s house, and he felt a little empathetic for a while.

So he said apologetically, "Mr. Smith, I’m sorry to hear that. I take the liberty to ask, how is your son’s condition now?"

When Smith heard this question, the aggressiveness just now disappeared, and replaced it with a kind of despair and helplessness from the bottom of his heart.

He sighed and muttered, "Half a month ago, he just received $47 million T-cell immunotherapy from Novartis Pharmaceutical, but with little effect… Now, his tumor has recurred and spread all over the body… Just three days ago, the largest tumor in his brain had compressed his optic nerve, so he is now blind… The reason why I was late just now was that an hour before I got off work, my wife told me that his hearing was also affected and he couldn’t hear others clearly… So I rushed to the hospital. The doctor told me that his current situation has lost its means of treatment, and there is still one month left in his life at most."

Speaking of this, Smith clenched his fist and said unwillingly, "But I also want to try T-cell therapy again. Once it doesn’t work, maybe two or three times it can work. Even if it can only make him live two or three more months, I’m willing! Because only if he is alive can miracles happen…"

Liam Weaver pushed the two boxes of Healing Salve pills to him again and said seriously, "Mr. Smith, since your son’s condition is so critical, I hope you can put aside your prejudice against traditional oriental medicine, take these two boxes of medicine back, and give them a try. Miracles will definitely happen!"

Smith’s ferocious expression reappeared. He roughly swept the two boxes of Healing Salve Pills to the ground and roared angrily, "I have told you! Put away your garbage! Even if you kill me, I won’t use my precious son to experiment with your backward traditional medicine!"

Liam Weaver has always maintained excellent cultivation and has always measured Smith’s mood, but he didn’t expect that even if he knew so well, Smith was still full of hostility to traditional oriental medicine.

What’s more, Charlie is his benefactor and his most respected person. But seeing that Charlie’s own refined Healing Salve pills were hit to the ground by the other party, he couldn’t stand it anymore!

Then he stood up and said angrily, "Mr. Smith! I have been forbearing your contemptuous attitude many times, but your extremely proud and world-first attitude is too excessive and lacks cultivation! Do you think I flew more than half of the globe and spent fifty thousand dollars on public relations just to tease you? Then you take yourself too seriously!"

With that, he bent down, picked up two boxes of Healing Salve pills, gently wiped the dust on them, and carefully restored the crushed parts of the box.

Then he said to Smith very seriously, "Mr. Smith, I ask you to remember this medicine. Its name is Healing Salve Pills! It is made by a top master I admire! It doesn’t matter if you don’t believe in this medicine. One day, I will let you know how stupid you are today! In my opinion, your so-called pride and self-confidence are just like a frog in the well, sitting in the well and watching the sky!"

As soon as he heard the words, he immediately pulled up his suitcase and said coldly, "There is no need to continue this meal! There is no need to refund the money! Goodbye!"

Smith was a little stunned, but he still said hard, "In that case, I won’t give you away!"

Liam Weaver turned around at this time and looked at him. His heart softened a little. He put one of the boxes of Healing Salve pills back in front of him and said lightly, "Although you are arrogant, the child is innocent after all. This box of medicine is left to you. You can use it or not. Take care of yourself. There is not much time!"

After saying this, Liam Weaver pulled the suitcase and strode away from the hotel.

At this time, Smith felt as if he had been humiliated.

Just for a moment when he was stunned, Liam Weaver had left the hotel.

He looked down at the box of Healing Salve pills on the table. He was extremely angry. He raised his hand and threw the box of medicine into the garbage can. He said angrily like venting, "What bullshit! Healing Salve pills are all fucking shit! I spent millions of dollars to try all kinds of cutting-edge technologies to treat my son! Even if the president has cancer, he will never get more treatment than my son! After exhausting so much painstaking efforts, he can’t be cured. How can this kind of proprietary Chinese medicine be cured well!"

At this time, the public relations staff who had been hiding behind and did not come out to disturb them, hurried out and asked, "Mr. Smith, what’s going on? Is Mr. Weaver gone?"

Smith said angrily, "He’s already gone!"

The public relations staff asked awkwardly, "The meal is almost ready, or I’ll serve you first?"

"You fart!" Smith scolded impatiently, "I have long wanted to tell you that your chef cooks ten thousand times worse than shit! If it hadn’t been for making money, I would have stuffed all his cooking into his ass!"

The public relations staff were stunned in an instant, and they never dreamed that Smith, who had always been a gentleman, would be so angry.

But he also knew that Smith must be in a very bad mood. At this time, he can’t touch his mold at any time.

So he hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Smith, don’t worry, we will definitely replace the chef next time. At that time, we will hire a French Michelin-star chef from New York to serve you in person."

Smith shook his head and said coldly, "No need."

Speaking of this, he turned depressed and said with red eyes, "This is the last time I have cooperated with you. If there is such a thing in the future, don’t look for me again…"

Smith is now deeply aware that his son is hopeless.

Although he just told Liam Weaver that he still hopes to continue to do the $47 million T-cell immunotherapy of Novartis Pharmaceutical for his son, he knows very well that the so-called cutting-edge technology is far from being the nemesis of cancer. It only has a good therapeutic effect on blood cancer and lymphoma, but not on solid tumors.

In front of end-stage patients with solid tumors, this $47 million-dollar immunotherapy is as effective as playing with little.

To make an inappropriate metaphor, it’s like the wind can easily blow away a fart, but it is difficult to blow away a piece of shit completely.

In addition, he is now in the house, and it is difficult to make up $47 million for the next treatment.

Smith usually earns a high income, and the family also has very complete medical insurance. However, medical insurance covers treatments that have been officially put into commercial use and included in the medical insurance objects.

In order to keep his son’s life, Smith has been using his convenience to contact the world’s top medical technologies, and even many medical technologies that are still in the experimental stage.

That kind of medical method is extremely expensive, and medical insurance does not care at all, and it is not borne at all.

So, over a few years, Smith smashed millions of dollars in assets.

Moreover, at least half of them are gray incomes like today.

At present, he can no longer afford it.

What’s more, he was also very clear that his son’s situation had begun to take a sharp turn, followed by blindness and deafness.

According to this trend, a month is already the best situation.

It’s a little worse. Maybe he can’t even survive a week.

Under such circumstances, it is really unnecessary for him to continue to earn such extra money.

The publicist was still thinking about how to persuade him, and he had already stood up and turned around to go out.

However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered what Liam Weaver said before he left.

Therefore, he also asked himself in his heart, "That Chinese man seems to be right. Why does he spend a lot of money flying halfway across the earth and spending fifty thousand dollars to tell me a lot of shit?"

After a moment of hesitation, he hurried back.

Seeing that the public relations staff was about to take away the garbage can, he blurted out in a hurry, "Don’t move! Put down the trash can!"

The public service staff asked in surprise, "Mr. Smith…what’s wrong with you…you?"

Smith strode to him, grabbed the garbage can from his hand, then took out the box of Healing Salve pills, turned around and left the restaurant with the box of medicine.

At this time, Liam Weaver had disappeared outside the restaurant.

Just a minute ago, Liam Weaver took a taxi to a booked hotel in downtown Washington.

He knew in his heart that a stubborn person like Smith probably couldn’t take it down.

Therefore, he must quickly find a way to implement Charlie’s second plan.

That is, to find a star that is well known in the United States, it must also be a star who is already suffering from cancer.

In the taxi to the hotel, he has begun to search for relevant information on his mobile phone, hoping to find the most suitable medicine tester.

While looking for it, he was still indignant at Smith’s attitude just now. He couldn’t help complaining in a low voice, "This man is really eyeless. He doesn’t even believe the magic medicine refined by Master Wade himself. I flew more than ten thousand kilometers and wanted to bring him a long-appetization, but he just didn't want it. I really don’t know how he will regret coming…"

At the same time, James Smith had also gotten into his car. Instead of starting the car in a hurry, he took Healing Salve Pills in his hand and checked them repeatedly.

Because he couldn’t see why, he took apart the medicine box and found that it was a plastic tablet. Through transparent materials, he could see seven black and round pills in it.

He subconsciously pulled out one of the pills from the plastic board, and when the aluminum foil was cut out, a strong herbal fragrance suddenly rushed out of it.

Smith was startled by the fragrance, but his first thought was uncontrollably muttering, "With such a heavy aroma, is there any flavor or aroma added to it?"

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but be disappointed, sighed, put the medicine on the co-pilot seat, and drove to the hospital.

When he arrived at the hospital, his wife was sitting outside the ICU ward crying. Across the huge glass window, he could see his son lying in the hospital bed full of pipes.

When his eight-year-old daughter saw him coming back, she hugged him and asked, "Dad, is my brother dying?"

Smith comforted quickly, "Don’t think nonsense. Your brother won’t die."

Speaking of which, he couldn’t control his nose from soreness.

Then he found that his son in the ward was actually using a ventilator.

Although his son’s condition is relatively serious, there is no big problem with the respiratory system, so it is not serious enough to need a ventilator.

Moreover, when he left just now, his son broke down because of deafness. The doctor gave him a little safety sedative. He fell asleep before leaving him by himself, so he didn’t understand why the child had to go to the ventilator while falling asleep.

So he hurriedly asked his wife, "Jenny, why did Jimmy use the ventilator?"

His wife Jenny Smith choked and said, "The doctor said that his body function declined rapidly and his blood oxygen fell, so he used a ventilator."

With that, she couldn’t help it and cried, "James…the doctor said that Jimmy may not have much time…"

When the cancer is in the terminal stage, any part of the patient’s body may be in danger at any time, and then life-threatening.

Because the entire body system, like building blocks that are constantly piled up, is already on the verge of collapse, and may collapse at any time.

What’s more, James Smith’s son is only twelve years old, and his body has been overdrawn to the extreme in the course of years of fighting cancer.

In addition, the tumor in his brain was getting bigger, and his vision and hearing were affected, and his emotions were very intense.

The doctor also injected him with tranquilizers. All these factors are speeding up his withering.

James Smith looked at his son on the hospital bed through the window, and he was completely desperate.

He knew that after so many years of hard work, he still lost.

At this moment, a doctor walked up to him and said with some respect and sympathy: "Mr. Smith, Jimmy’s situation is really bad. I’m afraid he will not survive tonight, you see. Do we still have to prepare rescue measures?"

Since James Smith is a senior FDA and he is in charge of drug review, he has a very strong relationship in the national medical system. Therefore, he can continuously use the world’s most cutting-edge anti-cancer technology on his son. It is precisely because of this that the doctors in the hospital attach great importance to his son.

At the moment, the doctor also knows that his son has no chance of survival, but in view of James Smith’s long-standing beliefs, he still has to seek James Smith’s advice to see if he wants to rescue his son again.

No matter what their status or background, once they become a critically ill patient, they have no dignity.

Not only do they have no dignity, but they may also have to endure the strongest pain in the world.

Many rescue methods are very harmful to the body.

For example, during cardiac arrest, strong cardiac resuscitation may break the patient’s ribs; cardiac defibrillation may also cause skin burns; when breathing is difficult, the doctor may even need to treat the patient the trachea of the patient is intubated, and even the whole body is filled with the tube, and then the patient uses various equipment of extracorporeal circulation.

Some patients, after this series of rescues, have a chance to regain a new life, but for terminal-stage cancer patients, undergoing such a large-scale rescue, it is likely that they will only continue to live without dignity for a few days.

The hospital where James Smith’s son is admitted, called the Mayo Clinic, is the best oncology hospital in the entire United States and even the entire world.

The Washington campus is the latest and most cutting-edge that they just opened this year and invested huge financial resources.

The doctors here have extremely rich experience in rescue, almost representing the peak level of medical treatment of cancer, and a great reputation all over the world.

The evaluation of Mayo by medical institutions around the world is very high, and the various rumors can be summed up in one sentence, ‘Hades asks who is dead for the third watch, and Mayo keeps him until the fifth watch.’

Therefore, Mayo’s doctor is also sure to save James Smith’s son a few more days by rescue at all costs.

However, all this depends on James Smith’s wishes.

After all, in the doctor’s opinion, this child has already experienced too much pain.

At this time, there is no need for him to continue to suffer a round of hellish torture before leaving.

James Smith’s eyes were already red from crying at this time, and big tears were streaming down.

He hesitated and sighed again and again, and said, "Forget it…just let him spend the last time quietly… I don’t want him to suffer any more…"

The doctor nodded gravely, and said, "Mr. Smith, you made a very correct decision. I believe Jimmy will thank you for it."

James Smith choked up and asked, "Can he wake up?"

The doctor said, "The dose of the sedative we gave him is very small. If there is nothing unexpected, it will take another hour to wake up. Your family can go in and accompany him more."

James Smith nodded with red eyes, the doctor patted his shoulder and comforted: "You can go in now. I won’t be here to disturb your family anymore. If you have something to do, just press the call bell and I will come over as soon as possible."

"Okay…"

The doctor is gone, and the ICU, which originally required a very high sterile environment, no longer imposes any restrictions, which means that the patients in the ward have begun to let the flow go.

James Smith walked into the ward with his wife and daughter.

His son on the bed was still unconscious, but he could see that he was in a very poor state now.

There was no blood circulation to speak of and he was pale and thin.

James Smith’s wife was a little out of control, crying and she lay on the edge of the hospital bed.

She shook her son’s hand hard and choked up and said, "Jimmy, promise mom you must get better, mom can’t live without you…"

James Smith quietly wiped with a tear, choked and said, "Jenny, we are losing Jimmy, you have to accept this reality…"

"No…" Jenny Smith shook her head and said, "I don’t accept it! No one has the right to take my son away from me. Not even God!"

James Smith said helplessly, "Jenny, we have exhausted all the methods available in this world… What better solution is there if you don’t accept it?"

Jenny seemed madness in general, blurting out, "My good friend knows that a psychic lives in Arizona, said she is not only psychic, but also proficient in a certain Church in Mexico, I will ask her to come here!"

As she said, Jenny immediately took out her mobile phone.

James Smith hurriedly stopped her and said, "You are a top student from the University of Pennsylvania. How can you believe in psychics that have no scientific basis at all?"

Jenny asked him, "Then you tell me! What do you say I should believe in?"

James Smith blurted out without thinking, "Of course I believe in modern medicine!"

Jenny pointed to her son on the hospital bed, crying and asked, "Jimmy is dying! Tell me, how can modern medicine save him?"

James Smith covered his face, took a deep breath, and said, "If it weren’t for modern medicine, Jimmy might have been gone three years ago. Now the cancer cells in his body are all over his body, no matter how good medical technology is, it is impossible to save life. He is also my son, and I also hope that miracles can happen, but we still have to be realistic, otherwise, you may not be able to come out in your life…"

Jenny yelled like crazy, "I don’t care! I don’t care about anything now! I just want to keep my son alive! I can’t stay here and watch him die! We have to do something! If you don’t want to do anything, then don’t stop me!"

As she said, Jenny remembered something, and then said, "I heard people say that there is a Chinese doctor in Chinatown who is very good. I will ask a friend for contact information now!"

James Smith also suddenly thought of Liam Weaver’s own box of medicine, and subconsciously said, "Someone just gave me a box of medicine, it is impossible to try it, if this medicine does not work, you do not need to ask what the Chinese medicine is."

Jenny asked hurriedly, "Where is the medicine?! Bring it here and try it!"

James Smith said, "In the car, I’ll get it right now."

Two minutes later, James Smith returned to the ICU ward with the box of Healing Salve pill.

As soon as Jenny saw that he really had a box of medicine in her hand, she grabbed it and blurted out and asked him, "Is this medicine taken orally?"

"It’s taken orally." James Smith said hesitantly, "But I really don’t know exactly how to do it. The person who gave me the medicine didn’t tell me."

Jenny took the medicine in her hand and looked at it.

Fortunately, there were Chinese and English text instructions on the back of the medicine box.

Looking at the simple line above, she said in surprise, "There is only one sentence on it, which says, ‘Cancer patients take one on an empty stomach every day, insist on taking it to cure it, and at the same time, it can quickly help the body recover…"

"D*mn…" James Smith scolded, gritted his teeth and said, "I fucking have never seen such a loose anti-cancer drug! Even children eat bubble gum, which means more than this! D*mn it, there is no credibility!"

After saying that, he curled his lips contemptuously and said, "What kind of vitality does it have to restore? I hate what Chinese people say about vitality, yin and yang theory most. Those things are all shit in my eyes! Let’s throw away this box of garbage quickly!"

Jenny shook her head and said firmly, "No! I’m going to give Jimmy a try!"

James Smith blurted out, "This medicine doesn’t even write about its ingredients, taboos and side effects. It’s completely rubbish. How can you give it to Jimmy directly?"

Jenny stubbornly said, "It doesn’t matter what’s written or not. What’s important is that it is written that it can cure cancer. Since this is the case, I’m going to have a try!"

James Smith’s head was as big as he could, and his contempt and disdain for the bones of traditional oriental medicine made him really unwilling to let his son try this untrustworthy proprietary Chinese medicine during his son’s last end.

However, Jenny doesn’t care about this anymore.

She is now like a drowner who is on the verge of death.

The box of medicine in her hand has become her last straw!

So she took out the pill James Smith had previously picked out, carefully picked up her son’s head, took off the mask of the ventilator, and put the pill into her son’s mouth.

James Smith blurted out and shouted, "Are you crazy?! You took his oxygen mask now, he will die! And even if you want him to take this kind of junk pill, you have to wait until he wakes up, otherwise what if he chokes?"

Jenny couldn’t take care of this anymore.

She stuffed the pill into her son’s mouth and then prepared to take some water from the head of the bed to help her son deliver it.

When she took the water in her hand, she found that the pill had entered her son’s mouth, and then disappeared.

After all, this is a panacea refined by Charlie himself, and it is also mixed with a Life-Saving pill, so at the moment of entering the mouth, the reaction with saliva immediately turns into a pure medicine and flows into the abdomen along the patient’s throat.

Jenny smelled the medicinal smell from her son’s mouth and subconsciously muttered, "This pill melts quite quickly…"

James Smith covered his forehead with one hand and said dejectedly, "I really can’t believe that I have concentrated on getting Jimmy the top anti-cancer technology in the world, but at the end of his life, he was forced to take this so-called proprietary Chinese medicine of unknown origin. What a shame!"

Jenny couldn’t help complaining, "Since you entered the FDA, your personality has become more extreme and harsh. Modern medicine is not the only effective medicine in the world. Why do you have to attack other medical methods?"

James Smith said very seriously, "I don’t want to attack anything else, but any treatment must stand the test and test of perfection! This is the principle of science!"

Jenny asked him rhetorically, "Then do you believe in God?"

"I…" Smith was speechless.

In the United States, if a person publicly says that he does not believe in God, he will definitely be excluded by the whole society.

Because this country, even when the president takes office, he has to say God bless America in the last sentence of the oath of office.

Therefore, believing in God is political correctness here.

Even if you really don’t believe it, you can’t deny His existence.

Therefore, James Smith was also embarrassed and hesitantly said, "God is more of faith and guidance for us. How can God be compared with a loose Chinese medicine?"

Jenny said coldly, "I know that there is no God in your heart at all, because you don’t believe in God at all."

"No!" James Smith said hurriedly, "You know, I go to church with you every week and pray to God every day. How can I not believe in God? I just don’t believe in this proprietary Chinese medicine."

Jenny said meanly, "Don’t think I don’t know. Every time you go to church with me, your heart is always perfunctory! I have never seen the fear of God in you! You have been like this for so many years!"

James Smith wanted to refute, but just then he suddenly heard a boy’s voice and asked, "Dad and Mom, what are you arguing about?"

He subconsciously looked at his son in the hospital bed.

Seeing that his son had woken up, he blurted out, "Your mother said I don’t believe in God. When did I not believe in God?"

After saying that, he came to his senses and blurted out, "Oh, my God! Jimmy! You’re awake! It must be that the effect of the sedative has passed. How are you doing now?"

Jenny also subconsciously turned around and saw that her son was awake.

She quickly reached out and touched his forehead.

She asked, "Jimmy, how are you feeling? Don’t be afraid. Mom is here. Mom will always be with you…"

Jimmy whispered, "I feel so thirsty and a little hungry…"

Jenny quickly handed the straw from the glass to his mouth and said, "Jimmy, drink some water quickly!"

With that, she suddenly stared at her eyes wide and asked like a burst, "Jimmy, you…can you hear me?"

James Smith was also stunned. Before his son was injected with sedatives, he was a little anxious because he lost his hearing.

The doctor was afraid that his life would be in danger, so he was injected with a sedative.

However, his son can now talk to his wife, which is enough to prove that his hearing has been restored!

Jimmy nodded and said, "I can hear you, and…and…"

The husband and wife hurriedly asked, "And what?"

Jimmy tried to blink and said, "And I feel… I seem to see a little light now…"

"What?" James Smith was stunned and blurted out, "You…can you see us?"

"Not yet…" Jimmy said, "It’s just that in front of me has changed from dark to a little bright. I can faintly see some outlines, but this outline is very blurred…"

James Smith quickly said, "Dad will turn on all the lights!"

After saying that, he quickly turned on all the lights in the ward to the brightest, and blurted out excitedly and asked, "Jimmy, how are you feeling now?"

Jimmy was also a little excited, and his voice trembled and said, "I seem to see the outline of things more clearly… Dad… I see you! I can see your outline! But I can’t see your facial features clearly now…"

Jenny immediately covered her mouth with her hands and choked uncontrollably, "Oh, my God… This is a miracle! A miracle appeared!"

James Smith was also a little horrified.

However, he was a little more calm than his wife, so he immediately stretched out two fingers, gestured in front of his son and asked, "Jimmy, can you see how many fingers I stretched out now?"

Jimmy nodded, "Two fingers, I can see it."

James Smith was ecstatic, replaced with three fingers and asked, "Now?!"

"It’s three…"

James Smith was excited with tears and choked, "Oh God, you can really see…"

Jenny on the side was even more excited, looking at the Healing Salve Pill in her hand, she said, "This medicine is simply amazing!"

Jimmy just only took it a minute or two but not only did his hearing recover, also his vision began to slowly recover too…this…this is really incredible…"

James Smith couldn’t help but say in surprise, "But it shouldn’t be. If this medicine is really effective, then it shouldn’t be effective so soon, right?"

Jenny questioned him, "This is a fact! The fact is right in front of you, do you still want to deny it?"

"I didn’t…" James Smith hurriedly explained, "I don’t want to deny it, I just don’t think it seems to be in line with common sense. Could it be an illusion? Or the effect of the previous treatment has just started, and it happened to be caught up by this medicine?"

Jenny said indignantly, "You are hopeless!"

After all, thinking of something, she pointed to the indicators on the instrument, blurted out, "Didn’t you find out. Your son’s blood oxygen indicators and blood pressure and heart rate indicators are much stronger than before?! Before this, your son’s oxygen is low enough to use a ventilator!"

James Smith remembered this detail and said in horror, "This…this is really incredible…I will call the doctor over!"

So he immediately pressed the call bell , blurted out, "Doctor, please come here as soon as possible!"

Soon, several doctors rushed over.

They thought that the patient’s condition must have deteriorated.

But after they arrived, they found that the patient was talking to his mother at this time.

Moreover, looking at the posture of his words, his body has indeed recovered a lot, after all, he had already been overdrawn to the extreme before that.

Seeing the doctor’s surprise, James Smith hurriedly said, "Jimmy’s hearing has recovered, his vision is slowly recovering, he can see the outline, he can see a few fingers clearly, and his various indicators have been greatly improved. I will trouble you to help us look at his current situation!"

Several doctors were also a little surprised.

They have been focusing on cancer for many years, and they can be regarded as the world’s top cancer experts, but they can’t understand why James Smith’s son can make such a big change in such a short period of time?

Theoretically speaking, the tumor compresses the optic nerve and auditory nerve, and there are only two possible recovery possibilities.

One is to remove the tumor directly by surgery, and the other is to use chemo-radiation to significantly reduce the tumor.

However, Jimmy’s physical condition has been extremely poor, not to mention the operation of such a big craniotomy, even if it is an anesthetic for general anesthesia, he can’t bear it.

Not to mention chemotherapy and radiotherapy, his body has long been unable to bear it.

Therefore, in the doctor’s opinion, his condition will only get worse and worse, and there is absolutely no possibility of turning around.

However, all this in front of them completely subverted their opinions.

As a result, they can only hurry forward to conduct detailed investigations.

After their tests, the patient’s hearing has indeed recovered, and the degree of visual recovery continues to improve.

Jimmy could only see an outline vaguely before, but now the clarity and brightness of things have improved to a certain extent.

And his physical function indicators have indeed made great progress.

He had entered a dying state before, but now, there is basically nothing life-threatening.

The attending doctor called the husband and wife out of the ward, and said in confusion, "Mr. and Mrs. Smith, although I don’t know what the cause is, according to Jimmy’s current physical index assessment, his life is temporarily out of danger, we may also have a more optimistic assessment of his next life cycle."

As he said, he himself didn’t understand, he held his chin and said, "This matter is too hard for me to understand. When I tested him ten minutes ago, I guessed that his life left was no more than 24 hours, but now, the whole body has taken a big step forward. As long as the cancer cells do not spread too fast in the next few days, then his life should not be in danger in the next few days."

Jenny raised with Healing Salve in her hand, she said, "I just let Jimmy take this a few minutes ago."

"What is this?" The attending doctor looked at the box of Healing Salve in surprise, and asked politely, "Mrs. Smith, can I take a look at the box of things in your hand?"

Jenny hesitated for a moment, to pass the box of medicine.

However, her eyes were fixed on the medicine box, for fear that the attending doctor would say that she would use this box of medicine to do some research.

Because she now firmly believes that this box of medicine is the only hope for saving her son.

The attending doctor took the Healing Salve Pill, looked at it before and after, and said awkwardly, "This…Is this medicine?! Does it mean that it is too sloppy and rigorous?"

Then, he looked at James Smith, asked puzzledly, "Does it write about which cancers it specifically applies to? And, if it is a targeted drug, shouldn’t it write about it’s related gene targets?"

James Smith finally heard the same point of view as himself, and repeatedly agreed, "Yes! I agree with you! The instructions for the use of this medicine are simply a joke in the medical field! Oh no! It is a disaster in the medical field!"

Jenny suddenly became angry and roared in anger:, "James, you have enough! You have to know that your son has just been declared out of danger, and the danger that takes your son out of his life is this. You think it is a joke medicine!"

Speaking of this, Jenny was even more excited, "Not only did you have no feeling of gratitude, you even mocked and questioned it in such an arrogant tone! If you still have this arrogant attitude next, please get out of my sight and disappear!"

James Smith hastened to apologize, "I’m sorry Jenny, that’s not what I meant. I mean to say, although I don’t understand what kind of medicine it is, you have to admit that it’s explanation is indeed a bit too sloppy, right?"

"Sloppy?" Jenny sneered, "The reason why people didn’t say that it is used to treat any cancers may be because it is used to treat all cancers! Unlike the cancer drugs you studied, only one medicine or a few of them are in the treatment area."

Then she said again, "Also! The reason why it did not say what gene target it belongs to is probably because it doesn’t need a gene target at all! You think the targeted drug you study is really powerful? Only patients who find a gene target can have the opportunity to take the targeted drug you researched. If there is no such target in his gene, then this target to drugs for it has not the slightest effect! But you look at this medicine, it doesn't need to find what the target is! It will directly be effective immediately, isn't this doing you much good!"

She continued, "Furthermore, as they have said above, it can quickly help the body to restore vitality! In Chinese, vitality is the root of a person? Look at Jimmy’s current state, more than a minute ago, isn’t this a sign of recovery?! Facts speak louder than words, why aren't you embarrassed to continue to question it?!"

Not only James Smith, but also the attending doctor were a little ashamed to be scolded by Jenny like this.

He looked at the medicine carefully and couldn’t help saying, "Can I take one for a test?"

"Don’t think about it!" Jenny grabbed the medicine back and blurted, "This is my son’s life-saving medicine. No one can take it!"

Seeing that the medicine had been robbed, the attending doctor quickly explained, "Mrs. Smith, don’t misunderstand what I mean. I want to test the ingredients of this medicine to see what’s special about this medicine. To analyze whether Jimmy’s improvement is caused by this medicine. Since it’s science, we must be strict, what do you think?"

Jenny said angrily, "I said you get out of here! I really hate the faces of you so-called science people more and more! The facts are in front of you, but you still don’t believe it! Is so-called science more convincing than reality?!"

With that, she immediately turned around and returned to the ward.

James Smith and the attending doctor quickly followed up, but saw that Jimmy was struggling to sit up slightly at this time.

Jenny had quickly walked to her son and asked concernedly, "Jimmy, how are you feeling now?"

Jimmy said, "My body feels a little easier and has some more strength than before, but my vision is still blurred. I still feel that it is getting better just now, and now it’s gone."

Jenny hurriedly said, "Jimmy, don’t worry. Maybe the effect of the medicine has been exhausted. Mom will give you another pill tomorrow. I believe your condition can continue to improve!"

Jimmy asked excitedly, "Mom, am I about to recover?"

Jenny cried with excitement and hugged her son’s head. He choked and said, "Yes, Jimmy, you’re getting better!"

Jimmy also said happily, "When I get better, I’m going to play baseball! I’m going to ride the roller coaster! I still want to go to Ocean Park!"

Jenny said without hesitation, "Okay! No matter what you want to do, mom will accompany you then!"

James Smith couldn’t help bursting into tears at this time. He subconsciously asked the attending doctor beside him, "Is that medicine really effective?"

The attending doctor said blankly, "I… I’m not sure…but judging from my experience, the treatment plan we have used on Jimmy, it is really impossible to produce such an effect, so if we use the exclusion method, it is likely to be the effect of this medicine."

"Holy Motherfucker!" Smith cursed with a shocked face, pulled off his tie, and blurted out, "It seems that the Chinese are going to shock the world this time…"

After saying that, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called the public relations manager who arranged to meet Liam Weaver.

When the phone was connected, he said in the first sentence, "I want Liam Weaver’s contact information. Immediately, right away!"

Although the other party was surprised, he immediately agreed and said, "Wait a minute, Mr. Smith, I’ll send you his contact information."

Soon, Smith got a string of phone numbers starting with +86.

He called Liam Weaver directly without thinking.

At this time, Liam Weaver, who had just checked in at a hotel in downtown Washington, was preparing to continue to search for a celebrity with cancer in the United States.

Suddenly, he received a call from a strange number.

Liam Weaver hesitated for a moment and still pressed the answer button.

James Smith’s voice immediately came from the other side of the phone, "Hello, Mr. Weaver, this is James Smith!"

Liam Weaver frowned and asked him, "What’s wrong Mr. Smith?"

James Smith bravely said, "Mr. Weaver, well, I gave my son the medicine you gave me. Now my child’s condition has improved significantly, so I want to ask you, if you take one every day, how much can the child’s condition be improved, and can this medicine completely cure cancer?"

Liam Weaver said, "I can’t tell you very clearly, because different conditions have different effects of use. However, no matter how serious the condition of cancer patients is, as long as they start taking Healing Salve Pills, the condition will definitely continue to improve. Even if it is very serious, long-term use will definitely cure it."

With that, Liam Weaver said again, "I suggest you observe the child’s medication first to see how much your child’s condition will improve after taking this box of Healing Salve pills."

James Smith was about to ask Liam Weaver if he could give him another box of Healing Salve pills, but Liam Weaver deliberately said at this time, "I’m sorry, Mr. Smith, I have something else on hand. Let’s talk about it later."

With that, he hung up the phone directly.

Liam Weaver hung up the phone and called Charlie as soon as possible.

At this time, Charlie happened to be waiting for a return trip back to China in Lebanon.

After receiving Liam Weaver’s phone call, he asked, "Liam, is it going well in the United States?"

Liam Weaver said quickly, "Master Wade, it didn’t go well at the beginning. The person in charge of the FDA has a great resistance to our traditional medicine, and his attitude is very arrogant."

Speaking of this, Liam Weaver told Charlie the details of his meeting with James Smith, and then told Charlie about James Smith’s phone call.

After hearing this, Charlie laughed and said, "It’s really another really fragrant case."

With that, Charlie said again, "I guess he called you to ask for more Healing Salve pills."

"Yes." Liam Weaver smiled and said, "I guess he also has this intention, so I hung up the phone without waiting for him to say it."

Charlie said, "I guess he will continue to beat you tirelessly. In this way, when he hits you again, you can tell him that Healing Salve pills have no side effects. If the situation is serious, it is not a problem to take seven or eight pills a day. Of course, if you eat too many pills, the part of the supplement may be a little excessive, which will cause a little waste, but it doesn’t matter. It’s better to let him give his son one every half an hour and eat all seven tonight, so as to ensure that he can live at least two or three months."

There are only two components of Healing Salve Pill, one is Medicinal mud, and the other is Life-Saving Pill.

These two drugs, one is a big tonic and the other is a cure.

There are indeed no toxic side effects.

If the patient is really too weak, take a few more pills at a time to quickly consolidate the foundation and improve quickly, it is no problem at all.

Charlie also has another consideration. Since James Smith used to be so pretentious, he should quickly see the magic of Healing Salve Pill now.

Since it’s a slap in the face, it’s really not good to slap him in the face a day. It’s satisfying to slap his face in one breath.

Liam Weaver hurriedly asked, "Master Wade, if he comes to me for medicine, how would I reply to him?"

Charlie laughed and said, "Didn’t he say that proprietary Chinese medicine will not be allowed to be listed in their country? Since it is not allowed to go public, of course, we can’t give it to him again. Giving him a box is a violation of their laws and regulations. Let’s do business honestly. Since we have made mistakes inadvertently the first time, we will definitely not make mistakes knowingly again."

With that, Charlie said again, "Isn’t he so proud and pretentious? Then put his face on the ground thoroughly and rub it. Rub it to him! So you don’t have to stay in the United States anymore. Just go to the airport now and fly back directly to Aurous Hill, but don’t tell him first and give him a playful indulgence!"

After hearing Charlie’s words, Liam Weaver agreed.

He hurriedly smiled and said, "Master Wade, you always have the best way to deal with this kind of person! If I leave now, I think James Smith will chase after me to China!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Let him come if he wants to but don’t wait for him when he comes. If he comes to see you, don’t pay attention."

After that, Charlie said again, "By the way, you also had to find a public relations company and spent a lot of money to see him. Then we should also let him go to the public relations company to make an appointment with you."

Liam Weaver smiled, "Master Wade, we don’t have such a company in Aurous Hill."

Charlie smiled, "It doesn’t matter, let Don Albert come out for a part-time job."

Charlie said again, "How much did you spend to see that James Smith?"

Liam Weaver said hurriedly, "Fifty thousand dollars."

Charlie said, "Well, when the time comes, if he wants to find you in Aurous Hill, let him make an appointment with Don Albert. Then I will ask Don Albert to quote him a price of 5 million U.S. dollars. He must spend 5 million U.S. dollars before he can meet you for dinner."

Liam Weaver subconsciously said, "Master Wade, I feel James Smith’s economic situation should not be very good, he would not get so much money."

Charlie smiled indifferently, and said, "Do not worry, when he comes to China to look for you, he didn’t just come for his son alone, he must have come on behalf of the entire FDA, and the FDA will definitely give him this part of the funding at that time."

Liam Weaver suddenly realized that and said self-deprecatingly, "It seems that my horizons are still too narrow. You are right. As long as his son takes Healing Salve Pills, it means that the entire American medical system knows about it. I’m afraid this will be sensational news in the United States!"

Charlie smiled and said, "This thing is of course the most sensational, the greater the influence, the greater Oracle pharmaceutical fame."

When he finished, Charlie said, "Well, you heard me, hurry up and come back here."

"Okay Master Wade!"

Liam Weaver hung up the phone, only to find that there were 11 missed calls on his mobile phone at this time.

These missed calls, without exception, were all from James Smith.

Seeing so many missed calls, Liam Weaver knew in his heart that this James Smith had been completely grasped by Healing Salve Pill.

However, instead of calling James Smith back, he took the time to pack up and prepare to leave.

At this time, James Smith called again.

Liam Weaver smiled, connected the phone, and asked impatiently, "Mr. Smith, is there anything I can do for you?"

James Smith quickly said, "Mr. Weaver, I want to apologize to you!"

"No need." Liam Weaver said without mercy, "You are the person in charge of the FDA, in charge of the life and death of all drugs in the United States. Why should you apologize to such an unknown person like me?"

James Smith said embarrassingly, "Yes. I’m not good with Mr. Weaver, I’m too ignorant. I just want to apologize to you. I don’t know which hotel you are staying at now…"

Liam Weaver said lightly, "You don’t need to apologize. To be honest, I don’t want to see you now. I don’t know if you have heard of it. There is an old saying in China, called, "out of sight and out of mind."

James Smith’s face was hot.

He smiled embarrassingly and said, "Mr. Weaver, I was really bad in attitude before, I’m really sorry…"

Then he asked, "Mr. Weaver, I know you don’t want to see me now, but can you please give me another box of Healing Salve Pill? My son may have to rely on this medicine to save his life…"

Liam Weaver did not answer his question, but asked him, "How is your son’s situation?"

James Smith was busy and said, "He has significantly improved, the doctor said he is temporarily out of danger."

Liam Weaver asked, "How many pills did you give him?"

"One!"

Liam Weaver replied, "There are no side effects of our Healing Salve Pill, and if his condition is more critical, you can give him a few more pills, one every half an hour, until he takes all seven. This way you can at least guarantee that he will not be in danger in the next two or three months. Otherwise if the cancer cells continue to spread and grow, he may soon fall into a critically ill state again."

James Smith hurriedly asked, "If he finishes all the medicine today, what will we do tomorrow?"

Liam Weaver said. "I have already said that taking all the medicine today will ensure that his life will last for at least two or three months. If the cancer cells are controlled well, it may be possible to live for another half a year. As for the remaining medicine, we will have another day."

After speaking, Liam Weaver said again, "Mr. Smith, I’m going to rest now, goodbye."

Then, Liam Weaver didn’t wait for James Smith to respond, and again hung up his phone.

As soon as the phone hung up, Liam Weaver immediately called the crew members, asking them to apply for routes, prepare for take-off, and rush to the airport immediately.

After calling the crew, Liam Weaver turned off his mobile phone and packed all his belongings.

He didn’t even go through the check-out procedures, so he took a taxi and left the hotel and headed straight for the airport.

……

And James Smith, who was in the hospital at this time, still did not get another box of Liam Weaver’s Healing Salve Pill.

He hesitated again and again, and once again bit the bullet and called Liam Weaver, but he didn’t expect that he would actually hear the tone that the other party had turned off their phone.

James Smith felt very regretful in his heart.

He had known this a long time ago. He wouldn’t dare to pretend to force Liam Weaver out.

He had to take all the two boxes of Healing Salve if he said anything.

Unfortunately, now he has no time for regrets about taking medicine, so he can only refocus his attention on his son Jimmy first.

James Smith recalled what Liam Weaver said. Liam Weaver said that he could give his son seven Healing Salve Pills, and James Smith felt a little unbearable immediately.

So he immediately said to his wife, "Jenny, you give Jimmy one more pill, and then remember the time, and give him one pill every half an hour. I just asked the person in charge over there. He said that the critically ill patient can take more at once, so that the situation will get better sooner."

Jenny couldn’t wait to let her son take the second pill tomorrow, and immediately couldn’t wait to take out another pill when she heard this.

As she was about to hand it to her son, she remembered something, and hurriedly asked, "What if the box of medicine is finished and there is no more medicine?"

James Smith hurriedly said, "I will find a way later, he said, as long as today the consolidation is good. Jimmy will definitely not be in danger for the next two or three months. If we are lucky, there is hope for more than half a year!"

Jenny breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Jimmy, "Jimmy, take this medicine soon."

At this time, James Smith’s career-related sensitive nerves also tightened immediately.

He immediately said to his wife, "Jenny, wait a minute! Wait a few minutes before giving Jimmy medicine!"

Just when Jenny was surprised, he quickly said to the attending doctor, "Hurry up and call all your people over. From now on, you will closely monitor all the changes in Jimmy’s body and record them all verbatim. By the way, I will arrange for someone to prepare the camera to record the whole process. I want to take a closer look at how powerful this medicine is!"

"Okay!"

The attending doctor couldn’t wait.

He missed the whole process of taking the medicine for Jimmy just now, and only saw one result when he arrived, so now he also wants to witness with his own eyes how amazing this medicine is!

Soon, Jimmy’s ward was crowded with doctors in white coats.

The top oncologists from the entire Mayo Center gathered there.

Those who can enter the ward, without exception, are the heads of the various departments and the laboratory leaders, and those with lower ranks can only stand in front of the large glass windows outside the ward and watch.

Everyone has heard that a huge miracle has occurred in the ICU.

The son of FDA executive James Smith has obtained a huge therapeutic effect because of a Chinese traditional patent medicine, and it is said that he has to monitor all the process of continuing to take the medicine, so no one wants to miss this opportunity to witness the miracle with their own eyes, or witness the rumors with their own eyes.

At this time, with the help of his mother, Jimmy swallowed a pill in his mouth.

The pill melted in his mouth again.

Jimmy said in surprise, "Mom, that pill melted in my mouth…faster than cotton candy!"

James Smith said with a look of surprise, "This medicine should not have such good water solubility, how can it melt after taking it?"

Jenny ignored him and couldn’t wait to ask her son, "Jimmy, how do you feel?"

The attending doctor also said quickly, "Yes, Jimmy, try to describe what you feel as clearly as possible to us."

Jimmy thought for a while, and said, "I feel a little hot after the medicine has been taken into my stomach, and then I feel that the pain in my body is a little better than before, and my head is not so painful…"

At this time, the attending doctor’s assistant stared at the various data and indicators on the instrument, and said in surprise, "Doctor, Jimmy’s various physical signs have been significantly improved, and his blood oxygen, blood pressure, and heart rate have increased a bit. Basically reaching the lowest value of normal children."

The attending doctor swallowed and blurted, "What kind of medicine can work so fast? Adrenaline is not so fast either…"

With that, he asked an expert in pharmacy around him, and said, "Dr. Matthew, based on your professional level, would this medicine contain any hormones?"

James Smith was suddenly enlightened, and blurted out, "Yes! It’s very possible! Their China Pharmaceutical Factory likes to add chemical drugs or other effective ingredients of modern medicine to Chinese herbal medicine ingredients!"

As he said, he hurriedly said again, "I think we should quickly take a sample from the pill and send it to the laboratory for a good inspection!"

The pharmacy expert named Matthew held his chin and said with a puzzled face, "Judging from such a fast effective cycle, it is indeed possible to contain some hormones, but my understanding of it seems to be no hormones. It applies to Jimmy’s current physical condition. If we wanted to have this hormone, we would have used it… I won’t wait until now…"

Everyone looked solemn.

Because what Matthew said seemed to make sense.

They had thought about all the treatments and rescue methods that they could think of, and they had used all the methods that could be used more than once.

There are indeed no hormones that can play such a good positive role.

James Smith asked again, "Could it be that they discovered some kind of hormone that we haven’t found yet?"

Matthew said embarrassingly, "It stands to reason that it should not be possible. If they really discovered or invented a new hormone with such a good effect, they could directly register a patent and export this hormone to the world. This is enough for them to make tens of billions of dollars a year, so why bother to pack this hormone in this pill? It doesn’t make sense!"

"F*ck…" James Smith scratched his head and blurted out, "I have to admit, this thing confused me…"

At this moment, Jimmy on the hospital bed said in surprise, "I can see things more and more clearly! Mom! I can see your face clearly, Mom!"

"Really?!" Jenny was instantly overjoyed when she heard this, and she burst into tears.

Although she is not a doctor, nor an expert in the field of medicine, she is also a top-notch student who graduated from the Ivy League after all.

She knew that the reason why her son couldn’t see things was because the optic nerve was oppressed by the tumor.

So she is also very clear now that since her son has gradually recovered his vision, this proves that the tumor that oppresses his optic nerve has a high probability of being relieved!

She choked and said, "It’s great! It’s great!"

Jimmy and the strength of his hand have also been greatly improved, so he raised the right hand with the infusion tube and the blood oxygen monitoring probe with difficulty, gently wiped the tears from the corner of his mother’s eyes, and comforted, "Mom, don’t cry, it’s alright, you should be happy!"

Jimmy was able to lift his arms and wipe the tears from the corners of Jenny’s eyes with precision, which made everyone stunned.

The attending doctor patted his face and said to himself, "Did I have any hallucinations…"

James Smith was so excited at this time, he rushed to the front, squatted in front of his son and asked him, "Jimmy, can you see Dad’s face clearly?"

Jimmy said, "Dad, why is there a red bump on your nose…"

James Smith subconsciously touched the bulge on his nose, just like his wife, he couldn’t help but burst into tears, and choked up, "Dad may have had some endocrine disorders in the past two days. It doesn’t matter, it will be fine in a few days."

As he said, he grabbed his son’s hand and cried and said, "Jimmy, you can finally see the faces of mom and dad…I thought you would never see us again in your life…"

At this time, the whole ward was almost fried.

All the experts lowered their heads in twos and threes to communicate, and their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.

The attending doctor murmured, "How did…how did the pill do it? Even if it is really hormones, it can make a person’s state rise, but it is never possible to reverse the oppressed optic nerve? He also recovers as well! The vision recovery must be caused by the reduction of tumor size and the reduction of pressure… But this is too fast…"

Other experts were even more surprised.

These are people who have struggled with cancer for decades.

Their respective targets cover various types of cancer. From head to toe, front to back, and inside to outside, they have extremely rich experiences in cancer.

But the richer they are, the less they can understand all this.

Because this has subverted all the relevant experience they have accumulated for decades.

At this time, the attending doctor hurriedly said to the assistants around him, "Hurry up and notify the Nuclear Medicine Center, so that the doctors in charge of PET-CT will be prepared to do a full body scan for Jimmy!"

PET-CT is different from ordinary CT in that it can scan the patient’s whole body up and down, and can obtain tomographic images of every aspect of the whole body at one time.

It is the best choice for checking the condition of cancer patients’ whole body tumors.

Only through this method can the doctor thoroughly see the tumor in Jimmy’s body in the shortest possible time and what is going on right now.

In addition, most of Jimmy’s treatment is in this hospital.

This hospital has his CT image data at every stage over the past few years.

The most recent scan was more than half a month ago.

Therefore, as long as they quickly take another full-body scan of him, and then compare the results with the result half a month ago, they can find out what changes have taken place in the cancer cells in his body!

Soon, the young Jimmy was pushed to the Nuclear Medicine Center by doctors and nurses.

After the contrast agent was injected, he was sent to the CT room for a full scan.

Half an hour later, the scan results came out, and a lot of doctors gathered around the computer, checking Jimmy's latest CT images.

The attending doctor also opened the image data from half a month ago, and after the comparison, he exclaimed, "This is incredible! The large number of lesions in Jimmy's body have actually shrunk!"

Because Jimmy's cancer has reached the terminal stage. So there have been multiple metastases, lymph, bone, liver and lungs, all have tumor foci, and they are not small in size.

The largest of them is even the size of a baby's fist.

Moreover, due to the exhaustion of treatments, Jimmy's cancer cells spread faster and faster, and the tumors are also growing.

Normally, according to the trend, after half a month, the tumor must have increased relatively.

Now, instead of increasing, these lesions have become smaller!

Especially the huge tumor in the skull that previously compressed the optic nerve and auditory nerve, and its diameter has shrunk by one millimeter!

Don't underestimate this millimeter, because it is this millimeter that compresses the nerve.

The doctors are boiling!

Previous drug expert Matthew exclaimed, "We have to study what is this anticancer drug, which is the best in the world of anti-cancer drugs!"

The doctor’s on the side were just as excited, "Yes! This medicine for Cancer has such a good therapeutic effect. If it can really cover the world, we oncologists can also be laid off."

James Smith is also completely convinced!

He really couldn't understand why Chinese traditional medicine has such a powerful effect.

At this time, Jimmy’s mother quickly took out another medicine and said excitedly, "It’s time to take the third one!"

Everyone came back to their senses and urged, "Hurry! Take a look at the third medicine and see what miracle will happen!"

Tonight, the entire Mayo Center doctors spontaneously worked overtime in the hospital overnight.

Even if nothing happened to them at all, they were reluctant to leave.

Because they know that they are witnessing a medical miracle.

Jimmy, who has been studied like an alien by a large group of top doctors, has indeed lived up to expectations.

Every time he takes a Healing Salve Pill, the tumor in his body shrinks substantially. This shrinkage is almost visible to the naked eye on the image data.

Moreover, his physical fitness is indeed improving rapidly.

As stated on the packaging of Healing Salve Pill, his vitality was quickly restored.

After taking the seven pills, he was able to sit up by himself and walk down on the ground staggeringly.

Jimmy has had a history of cancer bone metastasis for more than a year, especially the leg bones of his legs, so he has been in bed for a whole year.

It takes a year to walk again, even if it was only a difficult walk of more than ten meters, it is already a miracle in the eyes of these professional doctors.

This situation has never happened in their medical history. It was as if they had never seen any patient with high paraplegia who was able to walk down the ground again.

The Smiths stayed up all night with excitement.

In addition to excitement, James Smith’s wife, Jenny, was faintly worried.

So, she couldn't help asking James Smith, "My dear, you must find a way to get a box of Healing Salve Pill for Jim today. I saw his current trend. If he takes another box, he should be able to go home and rest!"

Speaking of this, she couldn't help but choke up, "Jimmy hasn't slept at home for three years..."

Since Jimmy has already entered the critical stage, he has never left the hospital's 24-hour monitoring, even when he went to Europe to receive treatment, it is also directly from the hospital to the airport, and then take a special medical charter flight directly to Europe.

Therefore, for Jenny, she hopes to be able to take her son home.

And in her opinion, as long as the follow-up guarantees that his son can take Healing Salve Pill, he can completely leave the hospital and recover well at home.

After all, in her eyes, the credibility of Healing Salve Pill far surpassed that of the hospital.

That night, the Mayo Center stayed up all night.

The miracle of Jimmy and Healing Salve Pill has rapidly spread from here to the nation's medical system.

By dawn, almost all top hospitals, medical research institutions, and pharmaceutical research companies in the United States had heard this shocking news.

However, at present, they have only heard the rumors and have not seen the complete information, so everyone is still skeptical.

After all, cancer has been conquered for so many years, and no one has been able to save the end-stage patients.

Once the end-stage cancer can be cured, it means that the cancer has been truly conquered!

James Smith had gone through this night's personal experience, and at this time, he had completely changed all his previous opinions.

At this time, he could not wait to find Liam Weaver to knock himself twice, then slap himself a few times, and then ask him for more Healing Salve pills.

He checked the time and saw that it was already six o'clock in the morning, and he muttered, "I guess Mr. Weaver should also be awake. I will call him now!"

After that, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Liam Weaver over.

Like last night, Liam Weaver's phone still showed that it was turned off.

He put down the phone and said embarrassingly, "That Mr. Weaver's cell phone is still off. I guess he might have been angry with me yesterday."

Jenny said angrily, "Anyone who does this will be angry with you. Liam Weaver sent you such a good medicine, you didn't know what to do, and you ridiculed him. If it was me, I would just add your phone to the blacklist!"

"Damn..." James Smith was panicked and said, "Could he really have added me to the blacklist?"

Jenny was also anxious, and asked hurriedly, "What should we do?! Jimmy's follow-up treatment and recovery are all dependent on this medicine!"

James Smith paced back and forth with his chin, the more he thought about it, the more anxious he got.

He was most afraid that Liam Weaver would stop paying attention to himself in a fit of anger.

If this were the case, his son would not be able to take medicine in the future.

So he hurriedly said, "I’ll ask a friend from the police station for help, and see if I can find out which hotel he is staying in. I will personally go to the door and apologize to him!"

Jenny also felt that this was the only solution, so she said, "Then I will go with you!"

James Smith hurriedly said, "Don't go, Jimmy will be anxious if he wakes up and he can't see us, you can stay with him here, besides, your daughter still needs someone to look after her too."

Jenny looked at her sleeping little daughter on the sofa next to her, and said helplessly, "Then when you go to the hotel to apologize, you must put away your usual arrogance, let alone show off your so-called professional knowledge in front of others. You must use the most humble attitude to ask for forgiveness from the other party, understand?"

"I understand..." James Smith said without hesitation, "I swear to God that I will never despise Oriental traditional medicine anymore..."

Jenny said again, "That's right! I heard that the most important etiquette among Chinese people is to kneel down on your knees! You'd better kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness the moment you see each other!"

James Smith's expression was extremely depressed, and he blurted out and complained, "Jenny, you are such a good wife! You even let me kneel for others!"

Jenny said coldly, "Someone saved your son's life and I only asked you to kneel for others. What's wrong? I tell you, if Jimmy can't get the follow-up treatment medicine because of your reasons, I will definitely divorce you, because I have had enough with you who are hopeless!"

James Smith said in embarrassment, "Yes! I’ll do what you say, I will do it! When I see Liam Weaver, I will kneel down for him as the first thing!"

Jenny quickly added, "Yes, you must kneel down. Don’t forget to kowtow again, I think it is a popular etiquette in China!"

James Smith didn’t even know at this time, Liam Weaver didn’t even leave him an opportunity to kneel and kowtow to apologize.

At this moment, Liam Weaver was flying back to Aurous Hill on the route.

Although Charlie’s private jet is not as fast as the Concorde, the decoration inside is no worse than that of the Concorde.

At this moment, Liam Weaver is resting in the room on the plane that is more luxurious than the five-star hotel. There is no hardship during the journey.

James Smith, on the other hand, started looking for his connection with the Washington Police Department early in the morning, investigating Liam Weaver’s hotel everywhere.

Later, friends from the police department used the screening method to count all the data of all Chinese male travelers who checked in yesterday in Washington.

He was trying to find the actual hotel and room number.

A friend from the police station helped make a phone call, then patted James Smith on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don’t worry too much. I have already asked about the hotel. This guy named Liam Weaver has booked a room for a week, so he certainly will not leave Washington."

James Smith relieved, and said, "Thank you Peter, I ask you to drink another day."

Peter smiled and said, "Do not be so polite, do you want me to accompany you to the hotel?"

James Smith waved his hand, "No need, If I am going to apologize and bring a police officer over, the other party probably would think I was going to threaten him with this."

"Okay." The other side nodded and said, "Then I will say hello to the person in charge in order to let you into the hotel."

"Okay!"

James Smith left the police station, drove into his car, and hurried to the hotel where Liam Weaver was staying.

When he arrived at the hotel, he informed the security personnel of his name.

The security personnel who received the police officer’s message in advance immediately helped him swipe his card to the elevator in the guest room.

When he came to the door of Liam Weaver’s room, James Smith was very nervous.

He was afraid that Liam Weaver would close the door directly when he saw him, maybe even through the cat’s eye, he would not even open the door when he saw that he was outside the door.

After hesitating for a long time at the door of the room, he could only bite the bullet and press the doorbell of the room.

The doorbell rang three times and there was no movement inside.

James Smith kept staring at the little light in the cat’s eyes.

If you look at the cat’s eye from the outside, you can’t see anything clearly, but you can see the light inside.

James Smith also wanted to use this change in light to determine if anyone was walking inside.

It’s just that the doorbell has been pressed several times, and the light in the cat’s eyes has not changed.

James Smith was a little surprised, thinking, "Is that Liam Weaver still sleeping? I have pressed the doorbell so many times, even a pig should wake up."

Thinking of this, James Smith could only continue to ring the doorbell and knock on the door hard at the same time while shouting, "Mr. Weaver, it’s me James Smith, have you gotten up yet?"

There was still no response in the room.

James Smith said his chin, "Weaver…it doesn’t make sense to pretend to be inaudible in the room? Isn’t that too naïve?"

Being helpless, James Smith continued to knock on the door hard.

At this time, the next room door opened, a bare-chested brawny curse, "You are courting death early in the morning for knocking so loud. Believe it or not I will crack your skull!"

Faced with the bearded macho man with this typical cowboy style, James Smith can only apologize again and again, "I’m sorry, I’ll be quiet…"

The strong man pointed at him and gritted his teeth and said, "Be quiet? From now on, if you dare to make any noise, I’ll shoot your shit!"

James Smith shut his mouth quickly, and kept reaching out in salute, his expression was very conscientious.

The other party then let him go and turned back to the room.

James Smith had no choice but to sit cross-legged in front of Liam Weaver’s door, muttering in his heart, "If I can’t knock and call at the door, I can always sit here and wait for Liam Weaver, right? I don’t believe that Liam Weaver can avoid me."

"Don’t come out for breakfast? It’s the f*cking 22nd floor, and he certainly can’t climb the window to escape…"

After making up his mind, James Smith waited at the door of Liam Weaver’s room, even if he was hungry, he didn’t dare to growl.

At the same time, while he was sitting, he kept calling Liam Weaver with his mobile phone. It was a pity that it was turned off no matter how he called.

During this period, he also asked the hotel attendant to call Liam Weaver’s guest room, but the reply was still no one answered.

James Smith waited until noon, when Liam Weaver’s plane finally landed at Aurous Hill Airport in the dark.

There is a 12-hour time difference between the two places, so it is already 12 o’clock in the morning in Aurous Hill.

After Liam Weaver landed, he immediately turned on the phone. He wanted to send a letter to Charlie, but when he thought it was too late, he didn’t bother.

Just when the plane hadn’t stopped, his cell phone suddenly rang, and the call was from James Smith.

At this time, James Smith had been sitting at the door of Liam Weaver’s room for four hours.

He couldn’t wait to make hundreds of calls, but he didn’t know that Liam Weaver had returned to China, thousands of miles away.

Liam Weaver answered the phone and asked indifferently, "Mr. Smith, why did you call me again?"

James Smith stood up suddenly, and said excitedly, "Mr. Weaver, I’m sorry! I was wrong before. I apologize for all my actions and remarks. I’m at the door of your room. Please open the door and let me say sorry to you in person!"

At this time, James Smith is ready. Once Liam Weaver opens the door, he will talk to himself. Not to mention kneel down for him first.

Liam Weaver asked in surprise at this time, "What room door?"

James Smith blurted out, "It’s the door of your room, Hilton Hotel 2208. I’m at the door. I’ve been waiting for you at the door all morning. Mr. Weaver, please open the door and let me apologize to you in person."

Liam Weaver smiled and said, "But I’m not at the Hilton Hotel, I have already returned to China."

"What?!" James Smith was dumbfounded, and he blurted out, "Mr. Weaver, you still don’t be kidding me, you just came to the United States? Why are you back to China again?"

Liam Weaver snorted and said, "I was really going to the United States to do business. The main thing is to ask Mr. Smith to help solve the difficulty of Oracle Pharmaceutical’s medicine listing in the United States. But you also know that you rejected me, so what am I doing in America? I can only return to my boss."

"No…"James Smith thought Liam Weaver was playing him.

He Hurriedly said, "Mr. Weaver, I know you must be very angry with me in your heart. I really feel very sorry! You are right. I am indeed a frog in the bottom of the well. I am now aware of my own mistakes. Even if you hit me, I don’t have any problems or scold me. I just ask you not to be familiar with people like me, and give me a chance to correct my mistakes…"

Upon hearing James Smith’s sincerity in apologizing, Liam Weaver threw his smile away and said seriously, Mr. Smith, although I am very dissatisfied with you, I don’t need to lie to you. I have indeed returned to China. Can’t you hear the aircraft engine sound? The plane I was riding just landed."

Afterwards, Liam Weaver placed his phone by the window, and James Smith on the other end of the phone immediately heard the roar of the machine.

James Smith heard the engine sound at the end of the phone, combined with the fact that there was no movement at all in the room in front of him, Smith soon realized that Liam Weaver had completely gone.

At this moment, his emotions collapsed completely, and he covered his forehead and sighed, "Mr. Weaver… you… why did you leave without greeting, at least… give me a chance to apologize to you…"

"You don’t have to apologize." Liam Weaver said lightly, "Everyone has different cultures, different backgrounds, different personalities, different cultivations, and different knowledge. So, you don’t have to apologize to me. That’s all. I am getting off the plane."

James Smith freaked out, and quickly said, "Mr. Weaver, don’t hang up, I… I have one more thing to ask, please help me…"

Liam Weaver asks, "What’s up?"

James Smith hurriedly said, "This… about Healing Salve pill. My child ran out of medicine yesterday. The effect is very good, so I want to beg you to give me more…"

"No way." Liam Weaver said earnestly, "The Healing Salve pill is precious. I kindheartedly give you two boxes before you don’t want them. I also left a box for you because I pity your son. No more medicine for you."

James Smith slapped himself hard and surprised Liam Weaver on the phone side.

Afterwards, James Smith said quickly, "Mr. Weaver, I don’t know what’s good or what’s wrong! I implore you to sell me a little more. You just need to make a price, no matter how much it is, I’ll try to find a solution."

Liam Weaver smiled and said, "Mr. Smith, are you kidding me? The Healing Salve pill has no clear ingredients, no clear pharmacokinetic, and no comprehensive clinical trial report. There is no way this medicine is sold in the United States! I gave you a box earlier. I believe that I have accidentally violated your country’s relevant regulations, so I am very embarrassed on my way back. How can I sell you this kind of product? Besides, how can a law abiding citizen like me do something that knows the law and breaks the law!"

Afterwards, Liam Weaver asks again, "Mr. Smith, are you the law enforcement?"

When James Smith hears this, his heart feels worse than eating dirt.

He knew that the things Liam Weaver said were the things he said to Liam Weaver before.

Now, Liam Weaver uses this to dispute him, every word is like a big mouth licking his dog’s face.

Extreme embarrassment make him feel hot on his face, and stinging temperatures makes his eyelids unable to open.

What kind of pride, damn it flies away.

Now even the last bit of pressure on the face is totally crushed by these tooth changing words.

He has never been humiliated so much in his life, but thought about it carefully, he also knows, "What the hell is anyone else embarrassing me, it’s all my own humiliation…"

He was so depressed, for his son, he could just bite the bullet and say, "Mr. Weaver… I was wrong… everything was my fault! It’s my fault because I have no eyes, and I am the one who looks up to the sky. I don’t know whether it's good or bad… Overall, I’m just a piece of garbage. Don’t be like me, I just ask you to have mercy on my child that has cancer. Give him a chance to survive. He’s only 12 years old."

Liam Weaver said earnestly, "Mr. Smith, there are thousands of children with cancer in this world, and many of them younger than your son, and your son is currently the only one who has received Healing Salve Pill. So I think you should know how to be grateful and satisfied! Countless children like your son can only die of pain because they can’t get effective treatment. Instead, your son has been too lucky."

James Smith knows well in his heart that the Healing Salve pill box given by Liam Weaver has made his son much better, and his life could last at least two or three months or even longer, this has been very lucky.

But for any parent, times like this are definitely never satisfied.

He has spent all means of Western technology before, and now he finally finds a miracle cure that has the opportunity to heal his son completely. How can he give up?

Even if he’s killed, he needs to get this medicine so his son’s life can be extended.

Although Eastern and Western cultures are very different, they are generally the same in terms of family affection, especially when parents give their children selflessly.

Therefore, he rushed to say, "Mr. Weaver, don’t you want this medicine to be marketed in the United States? I will help you speed up the progress! Today I was able to issue a special order of approval for this drug to be supplied on a small scale. For use by designated medical institutions! At that point, we’ll add actual use effects and announce them. I’m sure it will cause surprises around the world. At that moment, Oracle Pharmaceutical will soon be known worldwide. In this case, Oracle Pharmaceutical will definitely be the best-known pharmacy company in the world…"

He thinks that as long as he throws this, Liam Weaver will definitely approve it soon.

Anyway, this is Liam Weaver’s biggest attraction. The reason why he traveled all the way to the United States is also to solve this problem.

And this problem, he can help him solve it.

As an FDA, he still has this right.

Furthermore, this medicine is absolutely incredible, if he makes an exception and introduces it to the United States quickly, he will definitely be praised and searched by people across the country.

James Smith, however, did not expect that Liam Weaver said in a flat tune, "Sorry, Mr. Smith, our boss has changed his mind and will not put this drug on the market in the United States for now, because the drug production is very limited, and we still plan to collect it. I understand your kindness but no need."

After speaking, Liam Weaver said again, "Mr. Smith, I have been flying for over ten hours and I’m a little tired, so I won’t talk to you for now, see you soon."

Once that voice fell, Liam Weaver immediately ended the call.

At this point, the complaints squeezed in Liam Weaver’s heart finally disappeared.

In front of James Smith, he was questioned and humiliated in every possible way, and he held his breath in his heart.

Now, when he thinks of James Smith who is so anxious on the other end of the phone, he feels an explosion of joy in his heart.

Thinking about it, he couldn’t help but not to whisper to himself, "If he really wants to talk about the whole person, he should be Mr. Wade and kill me. James Smith who wants to come is definitely more uncomfortable than dead!"

James Smith really felt bad.

Liam Weaver’s obscure humiliation just now has trampled on his self-esteem.

But even so, he still failed to get more Healing salve pills.

His reputation doesn’t matter but the safety of a son’s life is the most important thing.

Therefore, James Smith made a decision, he immediately prepared to set out for China to kowtow in front of Liam Weaver and beg for the medicine.

Then, he immediately got up and left the hotel.

At the same time, he called his wife and said, "Jenny, Liam Weaver has gone back to China last night. Take good care of Jimmy. Now I’m going home to pick up my passport and go to China to meet him!"

Jenny said quickly, "Don’t worry. The reason why he went back last night must be to hide from you. If you go out so early, he won’t see you."

"What should I do…" Smith said incomparably, "If I don’t beg him, Jimmy will be even less likely to get the follow-up medicine…"

Jenny blurted out, "Why are you so stupid… Think about it carefully, why did he come to the United States to find you thousands of miles?"

Smith said quickly, "He wants me to help him speed up the launch of drugs in the United States…"

Jenny immediately said, "Then you can help him finish the matter first and then see him. It’s a little sincere. Otherwise, if I were him, I would never have seen you again if I had been provoked by your arrogant attitude before!"

James Smith came to his senses and blurted out, "I know what you mean. I’m going to the FDA and get a special approval first!"

Jenny was relieved.

James Smith asked her, "How’s Jimmy doing?"

Jenny said, "The situation is stable, but it has not improved again. Doctors say that if the specific drugs do not continue to work, the tumor is likely to make a comeback."

James Smith also knew very well that the treatment of cancer was not to build a building. Even if the work stopped halfway, the progress would only stagnate and not retreat.

On the contrary, treating cancer is like storing water in a running pool.

Only when the speed of water storage is greater than the speed of running water can people be ensured to live.

If the water storage suddenly stops, there must be less and less water in the pool.

So James Smith said anxiously, "I’m going to the FDA now, get down to business first, and then book the earliest ticket to China!"

"Okay!" Jenny told, "Darling, for Jimmy, you must do everything possible to get Mr. Weaver to promise you and give you some more medicine!"

"I know…" Smith answered and said, "Don’t worry, I’ll fight for it with all my strength."

After hanging up the phone, James Smith immediately drove to the FDA headquarters where he worked.

It’s not difficult for him to give the green light for the Healing Salve pill.

Because the FDA claims to be a very neutral and fair scientific research institution, in fact, they also have many shady gray transactions.

Over the years, the FDA has selectively released water on many drugs and medical devices, either in pharmaceutical enterprises controlled by big chaebols or related companies inextricably linked to the FDA.

As James Smith, he has no problem with sensitive prescription drugs, not to mention an over-the-counter drug that can be sold at will in pharmacies.

The reason why he has been suppressing before is nothing more than his resistance to traditional oriental medicine, and he always feels that those things in the East are dross.

But now, he can’t take care of that much.

No matter whether the Healing Salve pill is good or bad, he must immediately pass the approval process of it to show his goodwill to Liam Weaver.

Only in this way can he have a chance to redeem himself with Liam Weaver.

At present, Healing Salve Pill is of great significance to him.

At a young age, it can save his son’s life.

At the top of that, he can become a hero of the U.S. health care system.

After all, whoever introduces this magical specific drug into the United States will become the object of gratitude to the people.

Therefore, he was determined to get the Healing Salve pill.

On his way to the FDA, the video of Jimmy taking Healing Salve pill last night, as well as Pet-CT-related information, were all submitted to the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services by the Mayo Center.

In the United States, the FDA, also known as the Food and Drug Administration, is a relatively independent agency directly authorized by the U.S. Congress and is also the highest law enforcement agency in the field of food and drugs.

However, hospitals in the United States are not under the control of the FDA. All hospitals, public or private, are under the U.S. Department of Health.

After all, what happened last night was an unprecedented miracle in the field of cancer treatment. Naturally, the Mayo Center will report this matter to their superior authorities in a timely manner.

The head of the hospital system in charge of the Ministry of Health, after reading all the materials submitted by the Mayo Center, was scared to spill coffee all over the keyboard without knowing it.

He ran into the minister’s office in a panic and blurted out, "Sir, the Mayo Center sent a message that a Chinese pharmaceutical company has found a specific drug to effectively treat cancer! After their monitoring, this medicine is more effective than all known cancer treatments today!"

"What?" Rodrik, Minister of Health and Human Services, said in surprise, "Is there such a thing?"

"It’s true!" The person in charge quickly said, "I have read the information. If you just look at the results, it will even make people think that Jesus has appeared!"

The minister immediately said, "Take your computer here and report it to me carefully! In addition, I want to view all relevant information!"

…

An hour later.

The Secretary of Health called Smith directly on his mobile phone.

Just half an hour ago, James Smith just processed the approval documents of Healing Salve pill and stamped all the approved seals on all the relevant documents.

After finishing all this, he immediately asked his secretary to book a ticket to China for him.

The latest flight will take off in two and a half hours, so James Smith immediately went home to get his passport. Before he could go to the hospital to see his son, he hurried to the airport.

Just as he was sitting down on the plane, he suddenly received a phone call from the Minister of Health.

Looking at the information on the caller ID, he couldn’t help but be a little surprised.

Although he and the Ministry of Health are both medical-related departments, they only overlap with each other in part, so there is not much communication on weekdays.

When the Minister of Health called, he immediately realized that it must be related to Healing Salve Pills.

So he hurriedly answered the phone and asked, "Mr. Rodrik, what can I do for you?"

The other party asked excitedly and eagerly, "James, I heard that you got the Healing Salve Pill?"

James Smith was not surprised at all. He replied directly, "Yes, it was a sample given to me by a Chinese pharmaceutical company. Did the people at the Mayo Center report the situation to you?"

The Secretary of Health said hurriedly, "The situation has now arrived at the White House! White House staff instructed that the drug should be introduced to the U.S. market no matter what, and as soon as possible! Do you have a rough time estimate?"

Smith was stunned and blurted out, "Mr. Rodrik, I’m not surprised that the news came to you. Why did it arrive at the White House so soon?"

The Secretary of Health said, "The White House gave us a special line three years ago. Once there is any breakthrough in the major diseases with the highest mortality rate, we are required to report to the White House as soon as possible."

Speaking of this, he hurriedly asked, "James, I have organized experts to read the records of the Mayo Center. That medicine is really amazing. If it is introduced to the United States, it means a lot to us. Do you have a plan for when and how to price it when it comes in?"

James Smith said awkwardly, "Now these problems are not up to me, but to Oracle Pharmaceutical. I’m on the plane now, ready to go to China to have a good talk with them."

The Minister of Health hurriedly said, "Then if you want to do something, you must meet with the top person in charge of Oracle Pharmaceutical and ask him how much money he can transfer the technical patent of this drug! As long as he is willing to transfer, let him make the price at will!"

James Smith said in surprise, "If this medicine can really be mass-produced, its market prospect may sell at least hundreds of billions of dollars a year. No one has such a patent, I’m afraid it is impossible to be willing to transfer…"

The Secretary of Health said seriously, "You let him open the price casually. The White House is not afraid of his bid, but afraid that he won’t sell it!"

James Smith’s view that the White House wants a patent for Healing Salve Pill is both unexpected and reasonable.

Once the health department reports this news to the White House, it is naturally impossible for them to miss this good opportunity.

However, whether they can get the patent or not is not up to them.

This kind of medicine is like a super money printing machine. As long as there is a little farsighted person, it is impossible to sell the patent.

But James Smith didn’t pour cold water on the other party, but readily agreed and said, "When I meet the person in charge, I will try my best to push this matter."

With that, James Smith added, "However, I’m afraid I can’t deal with such a big thing alone. Should the White House send some negotiators?"

The Secretary of Health immediately denied, "This kind of thing is not easy for the White House to come forward directly. Rumors will mislead people about the White House’s intention to control the medical field. Once governments around the world start to intervene, this matter will not be easy to promote."

With that, the other party told him, "You go there this time and explore the other party’s words in private. If the other party is interested in taking action, but needs more money, I will call the person in charge of Johnson & Johnson and ask them to come forward to buy this patent."

Smith was secretly tonguing and thought, "The White House is really good at operating this kind of thing. They first learned the news, and then wanted to pick the fruit for a top company like Johnson & Johnson to eat. Once Johnson & Johnson got the patent for this top drug, wouldn’t it fly?"

At this time, the other party continued to tell him, "Mr. Smith, you must try your best to promote the implementation of this matter. Once the patent is successful in the United States, Johnson & Johnson will give at least a few percentage points of sales in a year to do something about it, including you and me. This is a huge cake!"

James Smith couldn’t help but feel shocked.

Once the drug has a full market, the annual sales of one trillion dollars will be easy, and if a few percentage points are given to him, it will be at least billions of dollars.

If billions of dollars are used to do something about it, even if you are just divided into corners, I’m afraid they have to calculate them in billions.

Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but be excited and said quickly, "I will try my best to promote this!"

The other party answered with satisfaction and said, "Mr. Smith, there are instructions from the White House that if the patent of this medicine cannot be retrieved, you must crack the formula. However, all seven drugs you got before were eaten by your son without leaving any samples, so this time you must get some Healing Salve pill."

James Smith asked in surprise, "If we can’t get the patent authorization, we will directly crack the other party’s formula, which will be devastating to the credibility of our entire medical patent system. Isn’t it too risky to do so?"

"What are you afraid of?" The other party said without care, "We will definitely not do this kind of thing ourselves. After conquering the formula, we will hand over the formula to the Indian pharmaceutical company we control to produce. Anyway, India does not recognize pharmaceutical patents."

James Smith instantly understood the other party’s intention.

If you can’t buy it, just steal it secretly.

After stealing, put it in India for production, which can avoid legal risks.

India’s generic drugs have always been world-renowned.

The reason why they can brazenly imitate various drugs is that the country’s laws do not recognize pharmaceutical patents, so this kind of thing is not illegal in India.

James Smith was more or less resistant to this strategy.

After all, he is academically professional and has great respect for medical patents, just as the author respects copyright the most.

Letting him participate in pirated drug patents is tantamount to plagiarizing an author who has been working for many years and has a deep affection for creation.

He really doesn’t want to participate in this kind of thing.

So he could only deal with it, "I know. I will try my best to promote the patent. I’ll let you know the news as soon as possible."

The other party didn’t say much, and told him, "If you have any news, please contact me as soon as possible."

"Okay."

At noon the next day of Eastcliff time, James Smith’s flight landed in the largest city in southeast China.

Then, before he had time to take any rest, he transferred directly to Aurous Hill by high-speed rail.

As soon as he arrived in Aurous Hill, he immediately took a taxi to Oracle Pharmaceutical’s headquarters in Aurous Hill, but in the process, he did not contact Liam Weaver.

Because he was afraid that Liam Weaver would not want to see him, he planned to visit Liam Weaver directly at Oracle Pharmaceutical.

After nearly twenty hours of travel, Smith finally arrived at Oracle Pharmaceutical at six o’clock in the afternoon.

As soon as he arrived at the gate of Oracle Pharmaceutical, he was stopped by the security guard at the gate because he did not have a pass.

So he could only say to the security guard fluently in Chinese, "Hello, my name is James Smith. I came from the United States to visit your general manager Liam Weaver. Please inform him, for me."

The security guard picked up the walkie-talkie and reported the situation to the security director of the office building.

Subsequently, the message was transmitted layer by layer by Liam Weaver’s secretary and finally conveyed to Liam Weaver.

Liam Weaver couldn’t help laughing when he heard that James Smith had arrived at the door of the factory.

From this time point, James Smith chased after learning that he had returned to China by plane in a few hours.

He remembered Charlie’s previous instructions and said to his secretary with a smile, "You ask the security guard to tell James Smith that I am busy now and can’t see anyone interested in the medical field casually. If he really wants to see me, he needs to make an appointment through the master of Heaven Spring Mansion."

The secretary did not hesitate to go on with this matter.

Soon, James Smith got the news from the security guard’s mouth.

He obviously went to the door of Oracle Pharmaceutical, but Liam Weaver insisted on making an appointment through a third party, which made James Smith realize that Liam Weaver was retaliating against him.

The first is to take revenge on his previous arrogance, and the other is to take revenge on his previous practice of asking him to make an appointment through a public relations company.

He really wanted to ask Liam Weaver for help and tried to meet Liam Weaver first, so he could only pick up his mobile phone and call Liam Weaver again.

However, Liam Weaver’s mobile phone has long been turned off. Except for his acquaintances added to the whitelist, no other calls can be connected.

At this time, Liam Weaver called Don Albert. As soon as it connected, he smiled and said, "Don Albert, It’s Liam Weaver. Master Wade asked me to introduce you to a good deal!"

Don Albert asked curiously, "Master Wade asked you to introduce me to a business? What kind of business is it?"

Liam Weaver smiled and said, "Someone wants to meet me, but Master Wade asked me to pose well and ask the other party to ask you to help me have dinner first. You will charge him an agency fee then, and don’t worry about the rest."

Don Albert smiled and said, "I’ll go. Is there such a good thing?! Then how much is the agency fee for me?"

Liam Weaver said, "Master Wade said that you should charge him five million."

"What did you say?" After hearing this, Don Albert fell to the ground with surprise and blurted out, "If you have to eat dinner, do you have to pay five million?"

Liam Weaver smiled and said, "Yes, five million, and it’s US dollars."

"Five million US dollars?!" Don Albert was stunned and blurted out, "Good boy… Liam Weaver, the price of having dinner with you is more expensive than Warren Buffett!"

Liam Weaver said modestly, "Don Albert, don’t make fun of me. The reason why I quote such a high price is entirely Master Wade’s plan. As you know, I just do things for Master Wade, just pretending to be powerful…"

Don Albert nodded and said quickly, "I see. Wait for me to call Master Wade and ask him what he specifically ordered."

"Okay!"

After Charlie rushed back from the Middle East last night, he didn’t leave home all day today.

Because today happened to be Saturday, Claire didn’t go to the company, so the couple reorganized their small vegetable garden.

Elaine, his mother-in-law, also beat her hand with crutches, but because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, she basically couldn’t help.

The two of them worked hard all day until it was dark that the vegetable garden was finally cleaned up.

Claire picked some fresh beans and took the initiative to make stewed noodles with beans for Charlie.

She, a southern girl, doesn’t know how to cook pasta from the north. She just browsed other people’s tutorials on TikTok. In addition, the beans in her vegetable garden were just ripe, so she wanted to give Charlie a hand.

Therefore, Claire took her mother Elaine to the kitchen to do a good job, while Charlie stayed in the small vegetable garden and put away the tools used today neatly.

At this time, Don Albert called.

As soon as the phone was answered, Don Albert said respectfully, "Master Wade, I heard from Liam Weaver that you wanted to introduce me to the work of an intermediary?"

"Yes." Charlie laughed and said, "Did he tell you?"

"Yes, he called me…" Don Albert smiled and said, "He said that a foreigner wanted to invite him to dinner, and then asked me to be an agent and charge the foreigner for five million dollars. He said he was afraid that he would remember wrongly, so he said to confirm with you."

Charlie casually laughed and said, "He remembers correctly. When the foreigner finds you, you can tell him that if he wants to ask Liam Weaver to dinner, you will have to get five million dollars first."

Don Albert said in surprise, "Do you really want five million dollars? The other party won’t think I’m here to kill people, will they?"

Charlie laughed and said, "It’s okay. Just tell him that today’s quotation is five million, and then increase it by one million every day, so that he can consider it for himself."

Don Albert guessed from Charlie’s tone that Charlie must be punishing them again, so he hurriedly said, "Good Master Wade, I remember. After the other party pays, I will transfer it to you as soon as possible."

Charlie said, "No, you can share half of this money with Liam Weaver alone. Just think of it as pocket money."

Don Albert said quickly, "How can this be… Master Wade saved my bad life. Whose money do I take? I can’t take your money…"

Charlie laughed and said, "You are my subordinates. If you don’t take my money, who else would?"

In a word, he doesn't know how to answer the question correctly.

Charlie casually said at this time, "You two usually worry a lot. This money is regarded as a little care to reward you, so you don’t have to be polite to me. Besides, this money is not paid by me. I have a big deal of injustice."

Don Albert quickly thanked him and said, "I see. Thank you, Master Wade!"

Charlie hummed and told him again, "After the other party pays, you can take the opportunity to arrange his accommodation and arrange him to Shangri-La Hotel."

Don Albert asked, "Master Wade, what if he doesn’t pay today?"

Charlie laughed and said, "No, he will definitely pay today."

Don Albert said, "Okay, Master Wade, I’ll arrange it."

On the other hand, James Smith spent until dark at the gate of Oracle Pharmaceutical, and failed to get through Liam Weaver’s phone.

In desperation, he had no choice but to drag his tired body and stopped another taxi, asking the other party to take him to the Heaven Spring Mansion in the mouth of the security guard.

After arriving at Heaven Spring Mansion, he explained his intention and was invited to the top floor of Heaven Spring Mansion by the waiter who greeted guests at the door.

The top floor of Heaven Spring Mansion is the same as the private room, and the decoration is extremely exquisite.

However, the top floor is Don Albert’s territory alone. He alone has a tea room of nearly a hundred square meters. The environment and conditions are extremely luxurious, which is not comparable to that of a dog farm.

Don Albert usually regards this place as his own office. As long as he doesn’t go out on business, he will stay here.

James Smith was taken to Don Albert’s tea room. As soon as he saw Don Albert, who was full of atmosphere, he hurried forward and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Rhodes! My name is James Smith, and I’m from Washington, D.C.!"

Don Albert shook hands with him, invited him to sit opposite the tea sea, and said with a smile, "Mr. Smith, please sit down and taste the tea of our Chinese!"

James Smith quickly sat down and took the tea handed over by Don Albert. He couldn’t wait to taste it. He couldn’t wait and said, "Mr. Rhodes, I want to ask you to make an appointment with Mr. Liam Weaver of Oracle Pharmaceutical. I don’t know if it’s convenient for you?"

Don Albert said with a smile, "Convenient! Of course it’s convenient! As long as the public relations fee is in place, I will make an appointment for you immediately. At that time, I will make an appointment in the diamond box. There will definitely be a layout!"

James Smith was overjoyed, but thinking that Don Albert would definitely charge a fee, he tentatively asked, "Mr. Rhodes, I don’t know what the standard of this public relations fee is?"

Don Albert smiled and looked at Smith’s eyes, like a butcher looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and said with a smile, "Mr. Smith, the public relations fee is five million dollars at a time!"

"How much??!" Smith was so scared that he almost couldn’t sit still.

Five million dollars?! Is this price too ridiculous?!

The public relations company he cooperated with only offered Liam Weaver for only fifty thousand dollars.

Why did Liam Weaver increase the price by a hundred times when he arrived in China?!

He spent too much savings to treat his child before. How can he get five million dollars?!

Thinking of this, he said with a sad face, "Mr. Rhodes, to tell you the truth, my financial situation is far from as good as you think. Not to mention five million dollars, it’s fifty thousand dollars. I may have some difficulties now…"

Don Albert shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "There’s nothing you can do, Mr. Smith. Five million is a one-time price, and there is no discount space. And I tell you the truth that from now on, the price will rise by one million every day, that is to say, if you haven’t paid before 12 p.m. tonight, After 12 o’clock, it will be six million dollars."

James Smith felt lost for a while.

He thought to himself, "Liam Weaver’s revenge mentality is too strong, isn’t he? Even if I really do something wrong, there is no need to directly increase the public relations fee by a hundred times, right?"

Seeing that he was silent, Don Albert took out a business card of his own and handed it to him. He said lightly, "Mr. Smith can think about it carefully and call me whenever he has thought about it."

James Smith knew that Don Albert had issued an expulsion order, so it was not easy to stay here, so he had no choice but to say, "Mr. Rhodes, I’ll discuss it with my family and contact you as soon as there is any result."

James Smith’s heart was mixed when he came out of Heaven Spring Mansion.

The more he hit a wall in China, the more he felt extremely regretful of his attitude towards Liam Weaver at the beginning.

However, he also knows that he can never give up like this at present.

Therefore, the only way to meet Liam Weaver is first through Don Albert.

But the cost of the meeting is really amazingly high, five million dollars, which is completely beyond his own affordability.

Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly remembered that the Ministry of Health had said hello to him before, so he immediately picked up his mobile phone and replied to him.

As soon as he called, he couldn’t wait to ask convenience, "Mr. Smith, have you seen the person in charge of that pharmaceutical company?"

James Smith sighed, "Not yet. Their person in charge said that they need to go through an intermediary to meet, and the middleman asked for five million dollars for agency fees…"

"Five million?" The other party was stunned and blurted out, "Are they crazy? Do you really think the dollar can fall from the sky?"

Smith said helplessly, "Now their side is such an attitude. I have no other way, and I can’t take out so much money. If you can settle this fee for me, I can immediately talk to their person in charge. If you can’t solve it, I can’t help it."

After a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, James Smith could even hear the gritting of his teeth over there, and then he heard the other party say angrily, "Damn it! Five million is five million! This money is from the budget of our Ministry of Health!"

The words of the Minister of health gave James Smith a sigh of relief.

If he really wants to take these five million, he will definitely not get it out.

Therefore, he immediately returned to Heaven Spring Mansion.

After asking Don Albert for an account, he immediately gave feedback to the Minister of Health. Soon, five million dollars were remitted to Don Albert’s account.

Looking at the arrival information prompted by the bank, Don Albert was dumbfounded.

He really didn’t expect that it would be so easy to make money these days.

He just poured a cup of tea for the other party and said a few words.

Moreover, the other party didn’t even take a sip of that cup of tea, and five million dollars arrived in such a muddle-headed way.

Besides, he actually gets half of it.

After he confirmed that he had received the money, James Smith couldn’t wait to ask him, "Don Albert, when can I meet Mr. Weaver?"

Don Albert looked at the time and said, "You see, today is definitely not appropriate. Why don’t you go back to the hotel first and wait for the notice? Mr. Weaver and I will call you to inform you after I have set the time."

James Smith quickly asked, "Then can we be sure tomorrow?"

Don Albert laughed and said, "It’s not up to me. I’ll check Mr. Weaver’s time after I communicate with him."

With that, Don Albert asked him again, "Mr. Smith rushed here in such a hurry that he should not have time to book a hotel yet?"

James Smith can’t say anything about his pain.

Don’t mention booking a hotel. He hasn’t had a bite since he got off the plane.

However, it was not easy for him to complain to Don Albert, so he said with a dry smile, "I have been in a hurry since I got off the plane, and I haven’t had time to book a hotel yet."

Don Albert nodded and smiled, "In this case, I will arrange for you to stay at the best Shangri-La Hotel in Aurous Hill first, and then I will make an appointment with Mr. Weaver. When the time is set, I will tell you as soon as possible."

With that, Don Albert said very thoughtfully, "You are alone in Aurous Hill. It’s more or less inconvenient to live in an unfamiliar place. Why don’t you leave it to me to arrange?"

James Smith had no choice but to nod and agree, "Then I will leave it all up to you, Mr. Rhodes."

Don Albert smiled and said, "Mr. Smith is so polite. You are also my big customer. How can you be so polite for such a small thing?"

With that, he hurriedly called a little brother and arranged, "You drive Mr. Smith to Shangri-La Hotel. I will call Mr. Cameron from Shangri-La Hotel to arrange it."

The little brother nodded quickly and said to James Smith, "Hello, Mr. Smith, please follow me."

James Smith thought of something and hurriedly said to Don Albert, "Mr. Rhodes, please help me tell Mr. Weaver about the listing of Healing Salve Pill in the United States. I have approved it. The FDA will soon send a receipt letter to Oracle Pharmaceutical. After receiving the receipt letter, it can be officially listed in the United States. I hope this news can make him happier."

Don Albert said with a smile, "Don’t worry, I will definitely pass on this news to Mr. Weaver."

James Smith was relieved, and then thanked Don Albert and followed the little brother away from Heaven Spring Mansion.

And here, Don Albert also quickly reported the situation to Charlie.

Therefore, he called Charlie and hurriedly remitted the report as soon as he came up, "Master Wade, that James Smith has transferred five million dollars to my account!"

Charlie said in surprise, "Did he call so soon?"

"Yes." Don Albert laughed and said, "He said he wanted to consider it, but less than an hour before and after, the money arrived."

Hearing that James Smith happily transferred five million dollars to Don Albert’s account, Charlie knew that there must be a strong external force behind James Smith.

Otherwise, in his case, it is difficult to give five million dollars in such a short time.

Don Albert said again, "Oh, by the way, Master Wade, James Smith also said that Healing Salve Pill had been approved to be listed in the United States, saying that some confirmation letter would be sent soon."

Charlie smiled and said, "That’s really unexpected."

With that, he said to Don Albert, "Don Albert, tell James Smith tomorrow morning that Mr. Weaver has decided to see him and let him come to Heaven Spring Mansion for a banquet at noon tomorrow. I will attend with Liam Weaver."

"Okay!" Don Albert said respectfully, "I asked someone to prepare the diamond box in advance, and I won’t treat you tomorrow."

Charlie told him, "You can also make an appointment with Liam Weaver. If it’s inconvenient for him at noon tomorrow, make an appointment until tomorrow night. Anyway, I’m free at noon and evening."

"Okay."

…

James Smith stayed up almost all night that night.

What he is most afraid of is that Liam Weaver is unwilling to take out more Healing Salve pills.

In that case, not only will his son be hopeless, even if the Ministry of Health wants to crack this medicine and then get the hope of Indian production, it will be completely frustrated.

Although this method is very bad, he is also very clear that if Healing Salve Pills cannot be successfully introduced into the United States, this method is the best solution for the United States and his son.

Because once this medicine is cracked successfully, it means that his son will have the opportunity to take it for a long time.

No matter how the Ministry of Health bypassed the patent of Oracle Pharmaceutical through India, at least his son will be saved.

However, the foundation of all this is based on Liam Weaver’s willingness to give himself some more Healing Salve pills.

If Liam Weaver closes this opening, there is really nothing he can do.

James Smith had breakfast absent-mindedly and received a call from Don Albert.

As soon as he called, Don Albert told him, "Mr. Smith, I have made an appointment with Mr. Weaver."

"He has time at noon. Is there any problem with you?"

James Smith said ecstatically, "I’m fine! Anytime!"

"Okay." Don Albert said, "Then you wait at the gate of Shangri-La Hotel at twelve o’clock. I will send my men to pick you up."

James Smith was so excited that he quickly said, "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Rhodes!"

At eleven forty-five a.m., when Charlie came to Heaven Spring Mansion, Don Albert and Liam Weaver were already waiting for him.

After receiving the $2.5 million dollars turned by Don Albert, Liam Weaver was also very grateful to Charlie.

Seeing him come in, he immediately got up and said respectfully, "Master Wade, you really deserve the money you gave to me…"

Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently, "A little hard work, it should be. Besides, I didn’t give it."

With that, Charlie asked Don Albert again, "Did you send someone to pick up that James Smith?"

"Yes." Don Albert quickly said, "I made an appointment with him at twelve noon. I guess it will take twenty minutes to be here."

Charlie nodded and said to Liam Weaver, "When James Smith comes later, you will say that I am the operation director of Oracle Pharmaceutical.vI’ll talk to him about the specific matters."

Liam Weaver nodded respectfully and said, "Okay Master Wade!"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t call me Master Wade for this meal. It’s Director Wade. It’s better to change your mind and adapt now."

Liam Weaver said quickly, "Okay Master Wade! Oh, no, Director Wade!"

Seeing that Liam Weaver began to adapt to the temporary new title, Charlie sat down next to Liam Weaver and asked him, "Has the Oracle Pharmaceutical received the FDA’s receipt?"

"Received." Liam Weaver said, "The FDA has also included the Nova Dias in the hospital’s guidance drug. We have now begun to go through the customs approval procedures, and we will soon airlift five million boxes to the United States."

Charlie asked him, "Have the sales channels in the United States been opened? After all, Healing Salve Pill is an oral medicine. We definitely can’t sell it ourselves, right?"

"Yes." Liam Weaver explained, "Anything defined as a medicine must be sold through a compliant pharmacy channel, so we will first shop in the United States. The Walgreens chain pharmacy, which has more than 8,000 stores in the United States, is the highest-selling chain pharmacy in the United States. I also talked to their person in charge and will give Healing Salve Pill in major pharmacies. A main promotion position, first use their channels to market the brand of Oracle Pharmaceutical, and when the brand is up, we will start to build our own direct sales channel for the follow-up of our health products."

Charlie asked him, "Does this chain pharmacy approve traditional Chinese prescriptions?"

"Approved." Liam Weaver laughed and said, "Their boss himself is a fan of traditional Chinese medicine. He is obsessed with cupping and acupuncture. He wanted to introduce hemorrhoid suppositories to the U.S. market before, but the FDA did not approve it. He had already taken Nova Dias we produced on the recommendation of his friends."

With that, Liam Weaver said again, "You don’t know that this brother’s spleen and stomach have been deficient and cold for more than twenty years. His stomach has been pouring upside down all day long. He has used western medicine and all kinds of methods and has not improved. Later, after using Nova Dias, he can’t leave it all of a sudden. You know that Nova Dias treats the root causes, and the effect is better. After we acquired Kobayashi Pharmaceutical, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical stopped production, and he began to use Nova Dias on the recommendation of his friends. Now it has basically been cured, so he is very enthusiastic about this medicine."

"Okay." Charlie nodded and said, "In this case, seize the time to push this matter to land."

Liam Weaver said quickly, "Master Wade… Oh, Director Wade, I think we can start to register an enterprise in the United States in advance and invest in another production line. After all, the North American market is still very large. If there is a production line, the comprehensive cost can be reduced a lot, and in this way, tariffs can also be saved."

Charlie waved his hand, "It’s unnecessary. In this way, tariffs have been reduced, but it may not be a good thing to be constrained by the United States Federation everywhere. Moreover, even if the drugs produced do not need to pay customs duties, the import of raw materials of those medicinal materials also have to pay tariffs. Taken together, it may not be saved much. In my opinion, it’s not as good as Healing Salve Pill to negotiate with them and ask them to exempt all drugs of Oracle Pharmaceutical from customs duties."

Liam Weaver was stunned and blurted out, "Is this… is this feasible…"

Charlie said seriously, "Absolutely feasible. If you don’t believe it, let’s test James Smith later. If he doesn't make a mistake, his current support should be the White House."

"White House?!" Liam Weaver exclaimed, "Do they have any ideas about Healing Salve Pills?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Once they know about this medicine, it’s strange if they don’t have an idea."

With that, Charlie told Liam Weaver, "In a moment, you just need to put up your momentum, and I’ll talk to him about the rest."

Liam Weaver nodded respectfully in a hurry, "Okay, no problem!"

…

At twelve twenty.

James Smith, led by Don Albert, came to the diamond box of Heaven Spring Mansion.

Entering Heaven Spring Mansion, he was suddenly relieved to see Liam Weaver, Don Albert and Charlie.

He doesn’t know Charlie, and he doesn’t know what Charlie is, but as long as he sees Liam Weaver here, his suspense can be half relieved.

Thinking of his wife’s instructions, as soon as he entered the door, he knelt directly on the ground and said to Liam Weaver with a shameful face, "Mr. Weaver! Everything was my fault before! I apologize to you!"

After saying that, as soon as he bent down, he kowtowed to Liam Weaver.

Liam Weaver was a little stunned by his move and said awkwardly, "Mr. Smith, what are you doing…"

James Smith confessed, "I used to have no eyes, offended you, and also offended Healing Salve Pills, which is a magic potion. I feel extremely guilty in my heart, so I hope you can forgive me for my previous offense!"

Liam Weaver said helplessly, "Okay, let’s turn over that matter for the time being. You’d better sit down and let’s talk about business."

Only then did James Smith sit down in the vacant seat reserved for him in advance.

Liam Weaver introduced Charlie to him at this time and said, "Mr. Smith, let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Wade, the operation director of our Oracle Pharmaceutical. He is the master of the operation strategy of Oracle Pharmaceutical."

James Smith looked at Charlie in surprise, stood up in a hurry, nodded and bowed, "Hello, Mr. Wade! I’m James Smith, the head of the FDA."

Charlie nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Smith. Welcome to Aurous Hill."

James Smith said a few polite words before sitting back.

As soon as he sat down, he went straight to the point and said, "Mr. Weaver, the effect of your company’s Healing Salve Pills is really amazing. This is definitely one of the most important breakthroughs in the field of medicine this century! Therefore, I sincerely hope that you can put this medicine into the U.S. market as soon as possible, and the FDA will definitely provide all the conveniences for Oracle Pharmaceutical!"

Liam Weaver nodded and said to him, "You can talk to Director Wade in detail about this matter. I fully respect his opinions."

James Smith quickly said to Charlie again, "Mr. Wade, I don’t know what you think?"

Charlie smiled and said, "It’s not impossible for Healing Salve Pills to be listed in the United States, but we have several conditions. If they can be promoted, we can consider it."

James Smith said quickly, "If you have any conditions, just let me know. If it is within my scope of my function, I will do my best to protect it. If it is outside my scope of my function, I will try my best to do anything for you!"

Charlie nodded and said eloquently, "First of all, I ask your country to permanently exempt all goods produced by Oracle Pharmaceutical."

When James Smith heard this, he suddenly became awkward.

He said with great embarrassment, "Mr. Wade, your request is really difficult to achieve. It is impossible for the federal government to make such a big opening for Oracle Pharmaceuticals, because once this opening is given, Oracle Pharmaceutical can completely produce or sell it with its own corporate shell. Various commodities to seek tariff reduction and exemption…"

Charlie smiled and said, "Don’t worry about this. It can only be regular drugs and health care products produced by Oracle Pharmaceutical."

James Smith is a little drumming in his heart. He is definitely not qualified to decide on such a thing, and he doesn’t even have a channel to mediate.

However, when he thought that the White House was also extremely urgent about this medicine, he felt that if he reported it to them, they might agree.

Hearing this, James Smith said to Charlie, "Mr. Wade, I can’t promise you about this matter now, but I can find a way to fight for it."

Charlie heard his answer and knew it at a glance.

If James Smith hadn’t been supported by the federal government behind him, he wouldn’t even have the ability to fight for such a thing.

Now that he has said and tried to fight for it, the support behind him must be the federal government.

Therefore, Charlie said again, "In addition, I also ask the FDA to give a green light on all the future drugs of Oracle Pharmaceutical. Don’t embarrass us and let us pass directly without any testing, as long as we can pass within one month of our application."

James Smith feels that he still has this ability to decide directly.

Anyway, the FDA has countless drugs all year round, and he doesn’t care about giving Oracle Pharmaceuticals a few places.

So he agreed on the spot and said, "This matter is no problem. Mr. Wade can rest assured."

Charlie nodded and said, "As for the third requirement, you must immediately disclose the actual efficacy of Healing Salve Pills to the public. We need the FDA to come forward to endorse Healing Salve Pills worldwide."

James Smith said without thinking, "That’s no problem. Now the only case of Healing Salve Pills in the United States is my son. I can make all my son’s treatment processes and results public."

Speaking of this, James Smith looked at Liam Weaver awkwardly and pleaded, "Mr. Weaver, my son has finished the box of Healing Salve pills you gave. He has no medicine to continue to take in the future, so I have to ask you to provide some more…"

Liam Weaver pointed to Charlie, "You have to communicate with Director Wade about this matter. Everything is decided by Director Wade."

Charlie smiled and said, "Mr. Smith, it’s not that medicine can’t be given, but our principle is that no matter who or whichever country’s drug regulatory agency, since you want Healing Salve Pills, you have to pay."

James Smith said awkwardly, "Mr. Wade, according to the usual practice, no matter whether any drug wants to be put on the market in the United States, you must submit a certain amount of drugs to the FDA for drug testing… Is this a little too unreasonable…"

Charlie waved his hand, "What you said is all ordinary medicine, but this is not."

With that, Charlie said very firmly, "If it is our other medicine, I can completely follow your requirements and rules, just like Nova Dias. I can even give you ten thousand boxes for you to do experiments. If it’s not enough, it’s okay to add ten thousand boxes."

At this point, Charlie turned around and said seriously, "However, any country that wants to introduce Healing Salve Pills must follow our rules! Otherwise, we would rather go public to this country for sale."

James Smith said quickly, "Mr. Wade, the market share of the United States is very large. If you give up the American market because of such a little thing, with all due respect, is your decision too arbitrary?"

"Arbitrary?" Charlie smiled and said, "To be honest, this medicine is limited by the production process. At this stage, the output is relatively scarce, so there is no need to worry about selling it in the future. If it can’t enter the American market, it will only be your loss, not our loss!"

After a pause, Charlie said again, "What do you say in your words? Forgive me if I get this wrong, but I believe you would say, ‘I don’t give a shit’!"

The phrase ‘I don’t give a shit’ in English means, I don’t care about you or what you have to say.

The reason why Charlie chose this American phrase was to simply and rudely express his attitude to James Smith that in front of Healing Salve Pills, does he still want to talk about your rules?

When James Smith heard this sentence, he immediately understood Charlie’s attitude completely. Healing Salve Pills are placed here.

Although it is a life-saving magic medicine, in front of the rules, they are nuclear weapons.

In addition, its output is scarce, which is even more demanding by everyone.

In this case, everything is a pure seller’s market, and the seller is the father.

Therefore, he could only say apologetically, "I’m sorry, Mr. Wade, I just misworded…"

After saying that, he quickly expressed his attitude, "Don’t worry, we are willing to pay you for the medicine, but we don’t know exactly how to price your medicine?"

Charlie smiled and said, "Since you are the head of the FDA, you should know that the research and development cost of many specific drugs is very high, so their price is also very expensive…"

Speaking of this, Charlie deliberately changed the topic and said with a smile, "By the way, I heard that your FDA just approved a specific drug some time ago, and it costs more than 2 million dollars per injection? Is this the case?"

"Yes…" James Smith wiped a cold sweat and hesitantly said, "That medicine is from Novartis. It is a specific medicine for spinal cord muscle atrophy in children."

Charlie nodded and smiled, "Then the price of our super specific drugs that can treat end-stage cancer must not be too low, don’t you think so?"

James Smith said quickly, "Mr. Wade, the reason why Novartis’s medicine is very expensive is that it can be cured with one injection… After all, Healing Salve Pills are drugs that need to be taken for a long time. If the price is set too high, I’m afraid no one can afford it…"

Charlie laughed and said, "Don’t be afraid. We can’t sell it for more than 2 million dollars a box of medicine."

James Smith was a little relieved.

He was really afraid that Charlie would raise the price out of spite.

At this time, he couldn’t help muttering in his heart, "If it’s really a box of $2 million dollars, I’m afraid no one can afford it except the top rich with assets of billions of dollars. After all, a box of medicine has only seven pills, and if a patient takes medicine for year, it will cost a large fortune. It is almost better to die…"

Charlie said at this time, "I think our medicine should be just a box of one million dollars. The price is quite appropriate."

When James Smith heard this, he immediately collapsed and blurted, "One million dollars per box, 52 boxes a year… That is to say, the cost of treatment a year costs fifty two million dollars, which is too expensive…"

Charlie spread out his hand and said, "There’s nothing we can do. Our research and development costs are very high, the production costs are very high, and the output is very small. It may not exceed one hundred thousand boxes all year round. If you sell one million per box, the annual sales volume is only a billion US dollars."

"Is it very high? A monoclonal antibody drug in your Western pharmaceutical company has a sales volume of more than ten billion dollars a year. What do I say about you?"

With that, Charlie said again, "You should understand that in traditional oriental medicine, raw materials rely on all kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures. Unlike your chemicals, as long as you develop a molecular formula, you can put them in the production line and produce in large quantities."

Charlie really can’t produce Healing Salve pills in batches. At least he is far from that ability now.

After all, this medicine really relies on blood-scattering elixir.

He can’t do nothing all day long and just stay at home to do alchemy.

Therefore, even if he has the heart to help the world, he has no ability to save everyone at all.

That’s why the output of this medicine is bound to be very small.

The reason why he made this medicine was not to make money, but to help Oracle Pharmaceutical open the door to the markets of various countries.

When James Smith heard this, he immediately inferred, "The reason why Oracle Pharmaceutical can’t produce this drug in large quantities must be because its own production technology level is insufficient, so the output cannot be broken through!"

Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Weaver, Mr. Wade, I wonder if you two are interested in selling the patent of this medicine to American pharmaceutical companies?"

When Charlie heard this, he squinted at James Smith. In his opinion, the old fox’s tail is finally about to be exposed.

So he said firmly, "Impossible. We will never sell this patent!"

James Smith said quickly, "What if American companies can pay a huge buyout fee? For example, tens of billions of dollars or more?"

Charlie still shook his head, "Not to mention tens of billions, even if it’s hundreds of billions or trillions of dollars, we won’t sell it."

The main reason why Charlie is unwilling to sell is that he can’t sell it at all. This recipe can be given to anyone at any time, but no one can produce it. If the other party can’t produce it, how can it be willing to pay the buyout fee?

This is not to fool Kobayashi Pharmaceuticals at the beginning.

On the contrary, Ichiro Kobayashi came to grab medicine and gave his father a fake to die, and he could only suffer dumb losses.

If this is sold, it is a billion-dollar patent transaction.

I’m afraid the whole world will be shocked.

If the other party gets the patent and finds that he has been fooled, the designation will be an international scandal.

James Smith thought that Oracle Pharmaceutical was unwilling to sell patents, which was purely self-appreciating, so he hurriedly advised, "Mr. Wade, the discovery of penicillin at the beginning was also a revolutionary progress in the medical field, but you may not know that because it was extremely difficult to prepare penicillin in those years, the production capacity of penicillin has been unable to increase. Going up, the strain that several large laboratories have painstakingly cultivated are not enough to treat a person, so they can’t serve all mankind at all."

Speaking of this, James Smith paused slightly and said, "However, in the following years, thanks to the efforts of various pharmaceutical, chemists and biological experts, the production process of penicillin has been continuously optimized, and has also achieved the development from extremely low output to overcapacity step by step, thus benefiting all mankind. With all due respect, I think Oracle Pharmaceutical is like a team that discovered penicillin at the beginning. Although it was found, it could not be mass-produced. However, our American industry, pharmaceutical and chemical foundation are the top in the world! If we can develop based on this formula, we may achieve large-scale mass production in a few years! Isn’t it a great thing that we will work together to benefit all mankind then?"

Charlie was amused by him and said happily, "Mr. Smith, I find that you are really good, with unique eyes and foresight! No wonder people like you can be the head of the FDA! This state alone is amazing!"

James Smith thought Charlie was really moved by him, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Wade is kind. I’m not far-sighted. I just want to benefit all mankind as much as possible."

Charlie nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Smith, a drug for cancer, no matter how beneficial it is, it can benefit tens of millions of people…"

Speaking of this, Charlie turned around and said seriously, "However, since your scientific research base in the United States is so strong, why don’t you study and research how to cheap a large amount of synthetic oil? If you can reduce the manufacturing cost of each barrel of oil to one dollar and produce five, six, seven and eight hundred billion barrels a year, then you not only solve the global energy crisis, but also don’t have to send troops for various reasons in the Middle East. Isn’t that really benefiting more than seven billion people around the world?"

At this, James Smith looked down in embarrassment.

He realized that Charlie was being sarcastic, but he could not refute him. Because no matter how much he retorted, he seemed to be hitting himself in the face.

He couldn’t help sighing in his heart, "D*mn it, you’re f*cking a f*cking loss. It’s really a good material for operation… I boast that I’m smart, and I was ridiculed for being speechless…"

In desperation, James Smith could only ask Charlie, "Mr. Wade, if we decide to introduce Healing Salve Pills at a price of 1 million US dollars at this stage, how many boxes of medicines can you provide us with?"

Charlie waved his hand, "The price can’t be so low now. If you want to introduce it, you can get five million dollars a box, and you can get twenty boxes at a time."

James Smith almost spat blood and subconsciously asked, "Mr. Wade, didn’t you just say that it wouldn’t be more expensive than Novartis’s medicine? This is three million more expensive than Novartis!"

Charlie laughed and said, "The price of one million dollars is the price after the official listing. I always say the same. After the official listing, if the price exceeds one million dollars, we will give you the patent for free. However, at this stage, the price is five million per box, which is not negotiable."

James Smith is no longer able to complain about Charlie’s shamelessness.

He has now figured out that since Oracle Pharmaceutical is unwilling to sell patents, his current task is to make as many Healing Salve pills as possible.

On the one hand, it can shame his son’s medicine, and on the other hand, it can let pharmaceutical enterprises secretly conquer the formula.

When the formula is conquered and produced directly in large quantities in India, Oracle Pharmaceutical will definitely not even cry.

So he said, "Mr. Weaver and Mr. Wade, I will sort out all your requirements and submit them to the FDA committee and the National Assembly for review as soon as possible. If there are any results, I will give feedback to you as soon as possible!"

Liam Weaver thought that since Charlie put himself up in his posture, he knocked on the table and said, "Mr. Smith, let those people in your country hurry up. We don’t have much patience to wait all the time."

James Smith nodded quickly, "Don’t worry, you two. I will finish this matter as soon as possible!"

After verbally agreeing to a series of harsh terms put forward by Charlie, Liam Weaver took the initiative to end the dinner, and Don Albert immediately sent someone to send James Smith back to Shangri-La Hotel.

As soon as James Smith left, Liam Weaver couldn’t wait to ask Charlie, "Master Wade, James Smith is so eager to get Healing Salve pills. I don’t think it’s not only for his son, but also for other intentions!"

Charlie smiled and said, "You don’t have to think about it. They must be planning to decipher the recipe of Healing Salve Pills and find a way to imitate it."

Liam Weaver also said with an agreed face, "I think so! These people are really promiscuous!"

Charlie said without care, "It’s okay. Let them study it. Even if they invest all the GDP of the whole United States, it is impossible to crack the production process of Healing Salve pills, but it’s just a waste of research and development funds."

After saying that, Charlie said again, "Next, you don’t have to connect with them in this regard and do your best to promote the market and sale of our conventional drugs around the world. Now we already have the best stepping stone in our hands, and I believe no country will reject us."

Liam Weaver said excitedly, "Master Wade, don’t worry, I will do my best!"

…..

At this time, as soon as James Smith returned to Shangri-La Hotel, he immediately reported on his progress in detail with the head of the Ministry of Health.

Charlie’s several conditions, although very harsh for the United States, are not impossible to agree.

Therefore, after a simple negotiation, they immediately agreed to all Charlie’s requests, including tariff reduction and exemption for all drugs and health care products, and endorsement of Oracle Pharmaceutical.

As for the introduction of Healing Salve Pills in the early stage, a box of huge sums of money costing five million dollars, the White House agreed without thinking much.

After all, they want to further improve their international influence by cracking and optimizing formulas, and then let India take the blame and make a profit from pirated drugs, so such a little investment is just a drop in them.

Therefore, that afternoon, Oracle Pharmaceutical received a billion US dollars from the FDA.

Immediately afterwards, the Mayo Center in the United States announced a blockbuster news to the world, "A pharmaceutical company from China has produced super specific drugs that can treat all types of end-stage cancer!"

With Jimmy’s treatment also announced, the Mayo Center declared to the world that the drug has unprecedented therapeutic effects for end-stage cancer, and may completely rewrite the history of cancer treatment!

The news passed through the Mayo Center and immediately triggered experts in the field of cancer around the world.

Jimmy’s treatment results in just one night clearly show the powerful therapeutic effect of Healing Salve Pills on end-stage cancer.

Therefore, no one doubts that the content published by the Mayo Center is real.

Immediately afterwards, the news continued to ferment through the media, which made the whole world rejoice!

Oracle Pharmaceutical also became popular all over the world in an instant!

For a while, almost all national drug administrations took the initiative to send invitations to Oracle Pharmaceutical, earnestly inviting Oracle Pharmaceuticals to enter their market as soon as possible, and agreeing to give the green light to all processes.

Under Charlie’s instruction, Liam Weaver immediately publicly stated to the world through the official channels of Oracle Pharmaceutical, ‘Healing Salve Pills are still in a very difficult small-scale preparation stage, and clinical trials and process reforms have not yet been completed.’

Therefore, the time it will go on the market around the world is temporarily unpredictable, and it is not optimistic.

This time node may be several years or even decades.

Charlie hopes that the whole world will know Oracle Pharmaceutical through Healing Salve Pills and greatly increase their recognition of Oracle Pharmaceutical.

But he didn’t hope that the whole world would pin its hopes on Healing Salve Pills.

After all, this is a difficult or almost impossible drug to mass-produce.

If the whole world pins its hopes on Healing Salve Pills to change the fate of every cancer patient, it is doomed to be unrealistic.

Although Oracle Pharmaceutical came out in person to pour cold water on the whole world, everyone is still full of expectations for Oracle Pharmaceutical.

Many people even compare Oracle Pharmaceutical to the light of mankind, believing that since they can develop such drugs, they will definitely break through the last shackles.

For a while, Oracle Pharmaceutical’s global popularity was much higher than those of the world’s top pharmaceutical companies.

Charlie also obeyed the agreement very much and sent twenty boxes of Healing Salve pills to James Smith.

James Smith, who got Healing Salve Pills, burst into tears with excitement.

Then he immediately called the Minister of Health and said to him, "I have got twenty boxes of Healing Salve pills, and I’m ready to book the earliest ticket back to the United States immediately!"

"Don’t worry!" The other party immediately said, "You are in possession of such an important medicine now that you can never come back by civil airliner. That’s too unsafe! I’ll contact you now to see which American pharmaceutical company is equipped with private planes in the China branch. If so, I will requisition it immediately and send you back safely."

Soon, he requisitioned a private plane from Merckardton, a well-known pharmaceutical company.

The plane was on standby in Eastcliff at this time.

After being requisitioned, it immediately flew to Aurous Hill to send James Smith back to the United States.

James Smith tied twenty boxes of Healing Salve pills to his waist with tape, so he safely and boldly boarded the plane to the United States.

At this time, experts from several top pharmaceutical groups and pharmaceutical laboratories in the United States have all gathered in a secret laboratory in Washington.

They were ready one by one, waiting for James Smith to take Healing Salve Pills back, and then began to crack the recipe as soon as possible!

After 12 hours of flying, James Smith finally returned to Washington.

Interestingly, the plane he was on did not land at Washington Airport, but was guided all the way by air traffic controllers to a military airport on the outskirts of Washington.

The reason why it wanted to guide the plane to land at a military airport was because the 20 boxes of Healing Salve pills he was carrying were no longer as simple as priceless treasures in the eyes of the United States.

They are even likely to be a big piece of international competition in the peaceful era.

After the plane landed, it was immediately led by the ground guidance vehicle to a military hangar specially used to park bombers.

At this time, the hangar has been completely emptied, and nearly a hundred people have been waiting here for a long time.

Among these people, there are military leaders, high-level health officials, elites from major laboratories, and experimental teams from several top pharmaceutical companies.

In addition, there are some serious men in suits.

In James Smith’s experience, these should be agents of the CIA.

James Smith never expected that he would come back this time, and there would be such a big entourage to greet him.

The moment the door of the plane opened, before he recovered, he was rushed by many soldiers.

As soon as they got on the plane, these soldiers immediately ordered, "Everyone will queue up and get off the plane with their belongings. This aircraft will undergo a comprehensive inspection soon. If you hide any sensitive items on your body or on the aircraft, we will deal with you seriously!"

James Smith said embarrassingly, "Are you afraid that we will smuggle some contraband back from China?"

The soldier said with a cold face, "Mr. Smith, we must make sure that every box and every piece of Healing Salve Pill is intact."

James Smith instantly understood the motives of these soldiers.

They were afraid that he would keep the Healing Salve Pills privately, or they were afraid that they would leave the Healing Salve Pills on the plane, or leave it to the crew, and then transfer it to other countries in the future.

It’s not that they are too sensitive, after all, in their opinion, the value of Healing Salve Pill is too great to be estimated, and they must be cautious.

James Smith had to open his clothes, and lighted out the 20 boxes of Healing Salve Pill wrapped around his waist, and said, "Don’t worry, I carry all the medicine with me."

The soldier nodded, and still said blankly, "It’s best to be like this."

Soon, James Smith walked out of the cabin accompanied by soldiers.

At this time, Minister of Health Rutgers strode over and said excitedly, "Mr. Smith, you are finally back!"

James Smith said awkwardly, "Why did you make such a welcome committee?"

Rutgers smiled and said, "Since I heard that Oracle Pharmaceutical has not found the mass production process of Healing Salve Pills, the White House has paid great attention to this matter!"

Rutgers said again, "If you think about it, if they can’t break through this limit, then their drug will not be able to truly produce checks and balances in the international arena. If we can break through this limit, then this medicine can play a huge role in our hands!"

James Smith nodded and said, "I have brought the medicine back. If you want to study it, take it and study it, but I want ten boxes for my son to treat!"

"Ten boxes?" Rutgers frowned and blurted out, "Mr. Smith, you have to know that this money comes from our Ministry of Health."

"Ten boxes are $50 million! If you just take it away, how should I tell my superior report?"

When James Smith became nervous, he asked, "What do you mean? My son is still waiting for help!"

Seeing that he was very nervous, Rutgers hurriedly laughed and said, "Oh, don’t be so sensitive, don’t be so nervous. I mean, your son is taking the normal dose. Only one medicine a day is needed. Four boxes are enough. He can take it for a month."

As he said, Rutgers patted James Smith on the shoulder, and said, "With our pharmacy ability, maybe we have achieved a complete imitation in a month, and I will give it myself by then. A hundred boxes will be delivered to your home!"

James Smith immediately yelled emotionally, "No! What if you don’t achieve it in a month? Should I continue to watch my son wait to die? I don’t care about anything else, this batch of medicine, I need 10 boxes, one less box will not work!"

As he said, James Smith said again, "Don’t think that I don’t understand pharmacy. If you really want to figure out what formula is in this medicine. You don’t need a lot of medicine as a sample. Each experimental team only needs to divide two or three pills. Enough for them to do a long experiment! Ten boxes are seventy pills, which is definitely enough for you!"

Rutgers sighed helplessly, and whispered to James Smith, "Think about it. Since the Mayo Center released all your son’s treatment information, how excited cancer patients all over the world are! And if you think about it, there are so many cancer patients now, those politicians in the White House, whose relatives and friends have one or two cancer patients? They are all looking forward to this batch of medicines coming in! It is the result of my hard work to keep four boxes of medicines for your son!"

James Smith suddenly looked stunned. He already understood the meaning of Rutgers’ words. And it’s easy to understand. As he said, among his relatives and friends, there are not one or two cancer patients yet?

If it is a distant relative, it would be better to say, if it is a close relative, who is not like yourself, trying to save them with all your best?

Now these twenty boxes of Healing Salve Pills, I am afraid it has become their biggest expectation.

Thinking of this, James Smith could only compromise and said to Rutgers, "You must urge them to crack the drug as quickly as possible!"

"Don’t worry." Rutgers nodded and said, "This matter is now supervised by me. From now on, all my energy will be on this matter."

James Smith nodded, took the Healing Salve Pill from his body, and said, "I give you sixteen boxes. I will take the rest to the hospital for my son."

Rutgers shook his head and said solemnly, "Mr. Smith, the special envoy of the White House has already said that all teams developing this drug and all patients who need to be treated with this drug must be gathered and supervised by the military. "

As he said, Rutgers said again, "That means you have to take your son to the laboratory provided by the military, and the medicine will also be under the strict supervision of the military. When your son takes the medicine every day, the medicine will also be given by the doctor appointed by the military."

James Smith asked dumbfounded, "Is this… so strict?"

"It’s not over yet!" Rutgers said again, "The White House didn’t know about it, so it was not able to collect your son’s excreta in time. So from now on, any patient who takes the medicine, the excrement will be collected by the military uniformly and must not be leaked. All of this will be strictly controlled in accordance with the highest biosafety level!"

As he said, Rutgers whispered in his ear, "You also know that no medicine can be completely absorbed by the human body. In case the excrement carries effective ingredients, it is a risk to leak out. We must pay for it in Oracle Pharmaceutical. Strictly guard against this before launching this drug formally! Never let a second country have the same opportunity!"

Soon, everyone, including James Smith, took a military car to the top laboratory that had already been prepared.

It has been taken over by the military and managed by the strictest control measures.

James Smith’s son was also picked up from Mayo Center and sent directly here.

In addition to him, four patients with very hard connections were also sent in.

The military has set up a special medical team to treat these 5 patients.

At the same time, there is a comprehensive shooting team to track and record all the details of the five patients after taking the medicine.

To James Smith’s relief, his son finally took the Healing Salve Pills he brought back.

Miracles continue to occur.

After his son took the medicine, all the physical indicators were improved and treated at a rate visible to the naked eye.

The other 4 patients were even better than James Smith’s son.

Because they have not taken Healing Salve Pills before, they can clearly feel the unparalleled effect of the medicine as soon as they take them.

All the relevant data excited the researchers here, because they witnessed the strength of Healing Salve Pills, which made them eager to conquer this medicine.

Several teams began to conduct in-depth research on Healing Salve Pills at the same time.

Almost all the world’s top pharmacy experts and related equipment are concentrated here.

Different teams studied the composition of Healing Salve Pills in different ways, and soon reached a unified conclusion.

That is, Healing Salve Pills are pure natural plant ingredients, not synthetic hormones or some new chemical products.

Everyone was very surprised to get this conclusion.

Because they have never thought that pure natural plant ingredients can have such a strong effect on cancer.

But at present, their research results on Healing Salve Pills are exactly so anti-scientific.

In their view, the treatment of cancer requires the development of extremely complex chemicals.

It’s like there is indeed a natural anti-cancer drug called paclitaxel in cancer. Although it is extracted from cancer cells, it must also be extracted and concentrated by chemical means. Nearly thirty catties of paclitaxel bark can extract a gram of effective substances!

Moreover, if the patient directly nibbles thirty catties of paclitaxel bark, it must be useless.

In a way, anti-cancer drugs, like atomic bombs, must be concentrated in a certain proportion of radioactive raw materials to succeed.

However, it is impossible for such a high concentration of radioactive material in nature. The only possibility is to continuously purify and concentrate through centrifuges before it reaches the weapon-level concentration.

However, when they found that Healing Salve Pills were all pure natural plant ingredients, it gave them the feeling that someone had made a 20 million tons of TNT equivalent atomic bomb with a pile of flowers and plants.

If you hadn’t seen it with your own eyes, everything would sound like a fantasy.

This time, it confused all the top experts.

They even speculate whether these natural plant ingredients will undergo a chemical reaction beyond their known range in patients.

Therefore, these teams soon began to carry out reverse research and development.

They marked all the raw materials analyzed, and then bought a large pile as soon as possible to transport them to the laboratory.

Then there are all kinds of experiments and attempts.

Because they do have a strong scientific research foundation, one of their teams has found almost exactly the same ratio as Healing Salve Pills within no more than 24 hours!

As soon as the news came out, the whole laboratory was jubilant.

Rutgers immediately asked the team to give patients the drugs developed in the opposite direction for trial use.

Originally, they should at least try the lethal dosage of this medicine on mice first, and then see what adverse reactions there will be.

But time is pressing. In addition, the drugs used are all natural ingredients and the side effects are very controllable, so Rutgers made a thoughtless decision and asked the patient to start clinical trials directly.

Five patients, including James Smith’s son, were gathered together to give them intensive medicine.

James Smith was also excited to participate in it. At this time, he, like other doctors, was extremely excited and full of confidence.

After all, in their opinion, if a drug can make its ingredients and proportions almost identical, it can be said that it has completely imitated the same thing.

The ingredients are the same, the measurements and ratios are the same, and the effect must be the same.

Seeing that all five patients took the trial drugs, Rutgers said to Smith confidently, excitedly and contemptuously, "Let me tell you, this thing is the same as the Soviet MiG 25 fighter jet. Before you took it apart, you fucking couldn’t figure out how the Soviets could fight a battle. Fighting machine, driving at three times the speed of sound, driving faster than a missile, you even thought at one time whether they had mastered some top new materials, even alien materials. However, when you really got a MiG 25 and took it apart, you knew that there was no new material, that is, a large amount of stainless steel without any technical content…"

With that, he smiled sarcastically and said, "This medicine of China is the same as MiG 25. I thought there would be some complicated chemical ingredients in it, but I didn’t expect that it was all natural plant ingredients. I have participated in a lot of reverse research and development in my life. It was the first time I developed it so quickly! That’s interesting!"

In fact, it is not difficult to develop a drug in reverse direction.

Just like many cancer-specific drugs, small pharmaceutical factories in India can easily imitate them, and the efficacy is almost the same.

This is because as long as chemicals master the molecular formula and develop the synthesis method in the reverse direction, as long as the molecular formula is made, there is no problem.

It’s like some people prepare hydrogen with electrolytic water, and some people use aluminum and acid reaction to prepare hydrogen. Although the methods are completely different, all the hydrogen obtained is the molecular formula H2. There will be no difference between the hydrogen prepared by these two methods.

Since generic drugs are so simple, the fundamental reason why countries, except India, do not imitate them is that everyone must abide by the rules of international patents. No country except India will allow generic drugs that infringe patents to be sold on the market.

Therefore, even the drugs imitated by India can only be sold in India in theory. Patients in other countries can only buy them through some grayer special ways.

Although some Chinese prescriptions do not have any special chemical ingredients, their plant ingredients are also clear at a glance in front of professional analytical equipment, so they can’t stand the reverse research and development of others.

The way to protect Chinese prescriptions from reverse is to register patents as soon as possible.

However, what China suffers is that many Chinese prescriptions are handed down in traditional medical classics. When Chinese people themselves did not know how to register patents, they were snatched by Japan and South Korea.

It is precisely because it is very simple to reverse, so these researchers can reverse Healing Salve Pills in the shortest time.

At this time, James Smith touched his chin and said, "I have also been dealing with medicine at the FDA for half my life. I really don’t understand how it can have such a good effect if it’s just plant ingredients?"

Rutgers shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hand and said, "Only God knows, and we only need to know its production process and actual effect, not its actual principle. Many things in the world can’t understand the principle, just like metaphysics often said by Orientals, you fucking can’t understand it at all."

By this time, five patients had taken the medicine for two minutes.

A large number of doctors surrounded them, constantly monitoring their physical indicators, and also constantly asking them how they felt after taking the medicine.

However, two minutes later, although their blood pressure, heart rate and other indicators have slightly improved, and patients themselves can also detect a certain sense of strength, their tumor indicators have not changed substantially.

That is to say, these drugs enter the patient’s stomach, except that the patient can feel that his physical strength has been improved, and has no therapeutic effect on cancer at all.

This is completely different from their performance when they took genuine Healing Salve pills yesterday.

Yesterday, these doctors witnessed the obvious changes in tumors in their bodies.

But today, they didn’t catch anything.

After waiting for ten minutes, everything still didn’t progress. Rutgers couldn’t help frowning, "Is there anything wrong with the medicine we came out in the reverse direction? Are there any differences in ingredients and recipes?"

"No." The team leader who first reversed this medicine said very seriously, "We have even accurately reached the microgram and molecular levels, reaching a level where no difference can be seen at all, almost exactly the same!"

The heads of other teams also agreed, saying that they had also studied the reverse drugs, and compared them with Healing Salve Pills, there was no difference.

However, it is really strange that patients take exactly the same thing without any therapeutic effect.

Half an hour later, five patients still found no therapeutic effect.

Rutgers was disappointed and said, "Give Healing Salve Pills to the patients!"

Doctors immediately began to prepare the second Healing Salve pill for the patients.

The slap in the face immediately appeared.

When all patients took authentic Healing Salve pills, cancer-related indicators were significantly optimized again!

This proves that if Healing Salve Pills are taken, it will immediately have a clear therapeutic effect on tumors!

This makes a lot of people even more at a loss.

Rutgers scolded angrily, "This is fucking unbelievable! It’s like that Chinese people make a pizza out of wheat, cheese, vegetables, mushrooms and tomato. As a result, this pizza can not only fill their stomachs, but also treat cancer! As a result, we made the same pizza with the same wheat, the same cheese, the same vegetables, the same mushrooms and the same tomato, and then the same recipe process. Except for fucking filling the stomach, there is no other effect! This… it’s not scientific!"

Because the test drug failed, the entire laboratory suddenly fell into despair.

The reason for the despair was not that they could not imitate Healing Salve Pill, but that they had imitated it one to one, but the results were quite different.

All of a sudden, everyone fell into a dead end.

If imitating exactly the same is useless, then what should be done to be useful?

Rutgers was also completely dumbfounded.

He was walking back and forth with the imitation pills, and muttered, "What to do next…what else to do next…make it exactly the same? It doesn’t work. Should we try in a different direction next?"

Several pharmacy experts are also frustrated.

They have been in the industry for so many years, and they have not encountered such an unthinkable thing.

James Smith thought for a moment, remembered something, and asked Rutgers, "Could it be that Oracle Pharmaceutical has any different craftsmanship in the preparation process?"

Rutgers touched his forehead and asked, "What do you mean?"

James Smith said, "For example, do they use boiling and then air-drying, or baking, or exposure in the sun for seven or forty-nine days…"

Rutgers asked confusedly, "Why is it seven or forty-nine days? What is the logic?"

James Smith said, "I don’t know. My daughter is reading the English version of "Journey to the West", a Chinese mythology."

"The immortals in refining medicines usually use square numbers, such as seven to forty-nine. Nine to eighty-one…’’

Rutgers said awkwardly, "This is too f*cking rigorous, right?"

James Smith said seriously, "This matter has become very metaphysical now, so we also have to think about whether there is something metaphysical that we haven’t noticed."

As he said, James Smith said again, "By the way, I heard that Chinese medicine pharmacy itself also has a lot of particularities, such as how much water is added, how long it takes to cook, whether it is boiled on high or low heat, the effect is different…"

James Smith remembered something, and hurriedly added, "By the way, "Journey to the West" also said that sometimes to make a pill, you need to use rootless water."

"If you use other water, you can’t achieve the desired medicine effect!"

Rutgers rubbed his temples and asked him, "What is this rootless water?"

James Smith said, "The so-called water without roots, the explanation above in Journey to the West is rain falling from the sky, because the rain comes from the sky, so it is water without roots."

Rutgers almost fainted and blurted out, "No matter where it comes from, isn’t the water always H2O?"

"Why is rain better than other water? Isn’t rain also converted from water vapor evaporated from the ocean?"

James Smith opened his hands and said, "So this is metaphysics! If it has a scientific basis, then it is science. It is called metaphysics because it has no scientific basis."

Rutgers asked him, "Then what you mean is that we will have different teams try different methods to prepare this recipe? For example, who uses high heat, who uses low heat, who uses natural air drying, Who uses high-temperature baking? Then let them try different water, such as who uses rainwater from the sky, who uses well water from underground, and who uses snow water from snow-capped mountains?"

James Smith said embarrassingly, "I know, it sounds strange, but I really feel that there is no better way now."

"The White House has engaged us in such a big battle, and we can’t fail in less than a day, right? In that case, in the eyes of the White House, what is the difference between everyone and a bunch of trash?"

Rutgers wanted to cry without tears, and blurted out, "Mr. Smith…we are all scientists. They are not professional if they let scientists do this kind of metaphysics…"

James Smith said, "No way, just bite the bullet and do it, otherwise, what should we do?"

At this time, an Asian-faced scientific researcher plucked up the courage to speak, "Mr. Rutgers, I suggest that it is best to go to Aurous Hill for a field trip, and then bring a batch of environmental samples back for research, such as the air there, soil, groundwater, surface water, rainwater, etc."

Seeing that he is an Asian face, Rutgers asked curiously, "Are you from China?"

"No, I am Japanese."

Rutgers asked again, "Do you think it is so troublesome to go to the local area?"

The man replied with a serious face, "Before I immigrated to the United States, I did microbiological research and development in Japan for many years. At that time, Japan was undergoing an economic boom. Optics, steel, medicine, even the wine industry!"

After speaking, the man continued to explain, "At that time, many Japanese distilleries entrusted us to help them reverse the development of Western whiskey and China Moutai, and then imitate them. Western whiskey is very simple, and we soon have it. It didn’t take long for the Japanese whisky to be more blue than blue. The quality and taste surpassed European products and gained a large market share, but China’s Moutai was the only one that could not be imitated."

Rutgers asked him, "Why? Is there anything special about Moutai?"

"It’s really special." The Japanese scientific researcher explained, "We used the same method to reverse the development of Moutai, and found that the taste is always much worse! Later we learned that many local wineries in China have tried to imitate Moutai, but they all ended in failure. The reason for this is very mysterious. The same craftsmanship, the same materials, and the same formula are only in Moutai. Only then can we make Moutai with that taste, leaving that place, even if the imitation resembles it, it still lacks a bit of soul."

Rutgers hurriedly asked, "Did you finally find out where the problem was?"

"I found it." The other party explained, "We later carefully studied the microbial flora in the wine brewing process and found that it was because of the wine koji we used, and the microbes were always different from the local wine koji in Moutai. Even if we quietly get the Moutai wine koji and bring it back to Japan for cultivation, it still won’t work."

After a pause, the other party said, "Our final conclusion is that pure Moutai can only be brewed in the place of Moutai, in their very unique environment, where the climate, altitude, humidity, and local water resources are playing an extremely subtle but extremely important role."

"I see…" Rutgers gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that this is really mysterious…"

After all, Rutgers asked him with an admiring look, "What is your name? Which company do you work for?"

The other party hurriedly bowed and said, "My name is Shunhei Nakamura. Before immigrating to the United States, I worked at the National Research Institute. Later I moved to Kobayashi Pharmaceutical as a microbial agent research and development team. I am now working at Johnson & Johnson! I am very honored to be able to participate this time. The research and development of this magic drug! I will definitely go all out and do my best!"

"Kobayashi Pharmaceutical…" Rutgers asked in surprise, "Is that the Kobayashi Pharmaceutical that was acquired by Oracle Pharmaceutical?"

"Yes!" Shunhei Nakamura nodded immediately, "Later, Kobayashi Pharmaceutical gave up microbial medicines and fully transformed into Oracle Pharmaceutical, so I left."

"Okay!" Rutgers nodded and said, "In this case, you will form a team and set off to China for investigation and research! Take a look at the location of Oracle Pharmaceutical, what is so special about it! By the way, I will also trial-produce Healing Salve Pill locally to see if it will work!"

Hearing that Rutgers let himself lead a team to investigate and study in China, Shunhei Nakamura was extremely excited.

He almost agreed without hesitation, stood up straight like a soldier, then bowed and said, "Please rest assured, Mr. Rutgers, I will do my best to complete the task!"

Rutgers was very satisfied with Nakamura’s attitude, and said, "After you arrive in China, you must give me all the details and don’t miss any clues!"

Shunhei Nakamura nodded again and again, and said without hesitation, "I will do my best!"

Although Shunhei Nakamura has been in the United States for so many years, although he has been working very hard, because he is Asian, he has not received much attention in a team led by Europeans and Americans, so he has always wanted a good chance of promotion.

As the age continues to grow, Nakamura has begun to worry about his future in the past two years.

His current income is not too much in the United States, but it is indeed a lot to say that it is small.

But because his wife is a very traditional Japanese woman, her daily job is to teach each other at home, so he has to carry all the expenses of the whole family alone.

Shunhei Nakamura has three children. The eldest is going to college, and the younger two are studying in middle school.

However, because the children are halfway immigrants, their English level is not good.

In American schools, the grades can only be counted as medium.

Especially his eldest son, who is about to go to university, but there is no chance to get a university scholarship.

Therefore, all the expenses of going to university in the future will need at least 30,000 to 40,000 US dollars a year.

Coupled with housing loans, car loans, real estate taxes, and other expenses, Nakamura is under increasing pressure.

Therefore, Shunhei Nakamura, who is in middle age, now only wants to climb up again.

At the very least, it must be easy for his wife and children to cope with their future life and studies without being worried.

Because of this, he volunteered to stand up just now when he heard the exchange between Rutgers and James Smith, and won Rutgers’ favor with some remarks.

Rutgers was indeed very satisfied with him, and said, "Your Japanese culture and customs are all born out